《Aerthys》


 Vision

    The moon has turned red as blood and a teenager (5.7 feet tall )walking in the woods carrying a Katana on his left hand ,


    He calmly walks a forest blessed by trees that cover the sky and takes away the light of the moon. A few steps he takes and a light escape the imprisonment of the trees and point the way out , Calmly he walks towards the light , He reaches the light ,From where he stands he sees wide area below the hill . Scars as deep as the eye can see , He stood from the top and watch the wounded mother earth ,Flames were spreading everywhere and smoke was covering the sky. Without any word he decends down the hill , With no worry of the hight he jumped from he land swiftly on the grounds, Infront of him was flames and it was all he can see, out of the flames a dark figure appears , Blinded by the light of the moon He couldn''t clearly see the foe infront of him , He draws his sword and takes a Fighting stance .Without hesitation they both charge towards each other . Suddenly, a boy awakens from sleep in his room.


    Its 8:44 in the morning in Hosi (translated surname meaning King) household an interesting young boy named Lloyd stand is standing in front of a room with wooden door "Clark ,Clark" he knocks , gently he speaks


    "wake up " as his hand keeps knocking on the door.


    Mole a young boy just a bit taller than Lloyd reply within the room "I''m awake , you can stop knocking now." He says... Lloyd after hearing the response he turns his head and face the stairs


    A few minutes pass.Lloyd seems to be little bit anxious but he decides to ask" Are we going to make it on time?" As he ask himself.


    While Lloyd wonders , Mole is trying to deal with the headache he feels " This pain , and what was that dream all about?" He ask himself


    But due to time start changing cleaningup himself and change his clothing, After preparing himself Mole walks downstairs finding his two brothers


    Lloyd and Shawn. Shawn whom is the oldest brother was making breakfast while Lloyd the youngest was sitting on the table waiting for breakfast. The three brothers enjoy their meal and cleanup .Lloyd checks the time and he widens his eyes and with a low voice he says I called it we are going to be late .They quickly lockup the house and head-on to the palace stadium


    In in a stadium that somewhat looks like a coliseum a crowd of people is heard all over ignisia , roaring in enjoyment of the tournament.


    Closer to the action a man is sitting there watching closely and shout out the action.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    COMMENTATOR: LADIES AND GANTLEMAN I WELCOME YOU TO THE YOUTH ELEMENTAL TOURNAMENT


    CONTINUE.....


    COMMENTATORS: I''m Dazzle the commentary in this match up ,Todays matchup are as follows ,We have Lee the fighter coming from all the way from the Kingdom of Terraverde and his special ability is Earth and Blaze fighter who''s representing our kingdom Ignisia and his special ability is Flame ,This are the Finalist of the YOUTH ELEMENTAL TOURNAMENT


    LET THE BATTLE BEGIN.


    Lee, a towering figure with a sturdy build, stood confidently, his eyes fixed on his opponent. He wore a sleeveless shirt, revealing his muscular arms, which were adorned with intricate tattoos of roots and stones.


    Blaze, a lean and agile fighter with short, spiky hair the colour of molten lava, grinned fiercely, his eyes blazing with intensity. His eyes seemed to burn with an inner fire, and his movements were fluid and deadly.


    The two fighters faced off, their elemental powers at the ready. The match began, and Lee summoned a wave of earthy energy, sending a shower of rocks and debris hurtling towards Blaze. He leapt and dodged, his flames dancing around him as he countered with a blast of fire that Lee barely blocked with a wall of earth. while the battle was taking place Mole and his brothers arrived and took a sit to watch.


    The battle raged on, with Lee unleashing geysers of mud and Blaze retaliating with waves of flame. The two fighters clashed, their powers locked in a struggle that shook the arena.


    The crowed amazed with what is taking place as they all stand up to make applauds as both Blaze and Lee stand to face each other with fire in their eyes.


    Lee summons a rubble of rocks once more and attack Blaze. But blaze counter with a wave of flames , destroying rubbleof rocks and the attack goes straightto Lee ... Swiftly Lee dodges attacksBlaze with rapidattacks


    Lee earthy strength proving too much for Blaze''s flames. But as Blaze fell to the ground, defeated, he revealed a secret technique - the Flame Style Phoenix Spear. A massive, blazing spear of energy erupted from his body, striking both Lee and himself. The force of the attack sent both fighters flying... but Blaze''s feet touched the ground outside the stage first, disqualifying him from the match.


    Lee stood tall, his chest heaving with exhaustion. He knew that Blaze''s secret technique was a powerful one, and he would not forget the flames that had almost bested him.


    To be continued...

 Conversation with a stranger

    During the tournament Mole had gone to a bathroom break, On his way back he come across a man wearing long gown covering his face and he was walking while holding a stick. Mole decides to tail the person as he leaves the stadium . The person walks around the kindom until he find a bench on top of a river bridge the person sits down and calls Mole over .Mole decides to seat with the person .The person takes off his Gown and reveals himself. HE was an old man who looked to be around the age of 40 ,He was bald and had a black beard ,He was 5.6 feet tall and he had blue but dark eyes and hes skin colour was brown .He introduced himself as Zephyr Dine.


    ZEPHYR : Hello child how can i help you on this very fine day?(He smiled)


    Mole: ay ay(pointing fingers) Hey old dude whats up with the gown i thought you were stealing...


    ZEPHYR: So you thought ?(He loughed) come here and sit with me and tell me about yourself


    Mole : Im not telling a stranger anything how about you tell me about yourself.


    ZEPHYR: Well oky I''ll start (he smiles ) My name is Zephyr Dine ,I am a traveller


    Mole :where do you come from ?


    ZEPHYR: I come from east just behind the mountain but thats not the place i grew up at


    Mole: you talk slow and your boring


    ZEPHYR: Maybe you need to learn patience ,Anyway i would like to know you Mole


    Mole:How did you?!(eyes wide open) Who told you my name


    ZEPHYR: 3 years ago a mat someone who told me about hes 3 sons. I quickly suspected that your mole because you talk too much


    commentator: What a fantastic match and i congratulate the victor


    Shaw: have you seen Mole ??


    Lloyd:He left a while ago ,said he was hedding to restroom


    Shawn:lets check up on him


    Mole : You knew my father?(showing a frown face)He he died during battle defending the village along with my Mother


    I naver got to say goodbye ,But i promised them that while they were gone i would protect my brothers and my village


    no matter what it takes i will become strong (tears come out while smiling)


    ZEPHYR: Im sorry for your loss .You seem determined to keep that promise. Just know this not all things are protected by strength


    Mole ; I dont get it ,Now all i have to do is find a master


    ZEPHYR: Good luck that (he Lough)


    Mole: Whats so funny


    ZEPHYR : Im not sensing any elemental energy from you ...


    Mole : So what (forms a tight fist) i dont care about any special abilities, i just want to be good enough to protect my people and


    i will do anything even if it means giving up my life for them i wont fail and i wont break my promise old man (walks away)


    ZEPHYR: (The second son of Hosi Thorn, if only he knew)


    Mole had back to the stadium and found hes brothers searching for him .He called them and asked to go home


    so they went home and Mole was asking all about who won the tournament and so on.


    The next day Mole awakens after having the very same dream (chapter :1) He found it troubling but decided to keep it to himself . He goes to the kitchen and he finds Lloyd reading a book while Shawn was cooking .He decides to sit down meanwhile


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Zephyr was sleeping on top of a tree ( time 7:20 at morning) in the woods near Moles Village (Village name is Hosi ,it is named after the founder the village is 20 km away from the Kindom of Ignisia ) It looked like he was camping there for the night .A village scout found him sleeping so called him out since he couldn''t see him clearly. Zerphy replied while descending from the tree " Im sorry to intrude i was just passing through ,and it was late so i decided to rest" .The scout let him move freely .Zephyr was walking in the direction of Ignisia.


    After eating Mole went to Ignisia in search of a master to train him his been looking for one since he was 5 years of age and 3 years have past he still has not find a single teacher , Teachers refuse to teach those without any elemental ability so they kept turning him down , Door after door and master after another they all turn him down .But every morning he keeps going to knock in their door with a smile . After being rejected again Mole decides to walk around the market place as he walks he hears rumours about a Man who can teach anyone martial arts .Mole quickly asked " where have you seen this man?" He asked an old woman in the market place who sells fruits and vegetables. " it will cost you 5 bronze coins" says the lady. Mole give her 1 silver coin and the lady thank him and tell him " He just past by here ,He was hedding to a bridge wearing a brown gown ,you wont miss him if you go now "


    Mole runs to the direction of the bridge at full speed ,While running a horse pulling a cart past him at full speed .A girl around his age (she had pink and shot her .she was wearing a blue t shirt and white skirt)was inside with two males who seem to be around 20 above at age . The girl suddenly headbut the One of the males holding her causing a pattern of confusion leading the cart to crash close to the bridge The horse and the two males fell to the water and the girl held on to a hanging cart .Mole ran towards the cart and tried to pull the cart but he had no strength to do so ,The cart shifted and she started to loose her grip to the cart , Mole tries to reach out for her but he couldn''t reach her . She lost her grip and fell into the water Mole jumped after her .The water had a strong current it was not easy to swim to the water kept driving them faster and faster but Mole held on to


    her . Then a man jumped in to save them and he did successfully. Mole and girl were coughing water and he saw that it wa Zerphys who rescued them . "Hey old man Thanks " showing his gratitude by bowing. Mole ask the girl "hey why did you strike those people earlier ?" she repond saying that she was taken against her will so reacted by striking one of them.


    Mole ask the Zerphys "why didn''t you tell me you were a teacher?" Zerphys laughes and say "you naver asked" as he turnes his head around toward Mole he finds him bowing his head "Can you please become my teacher?" Zerphy replied by saying "i can only become your teacher in one condition " Mole asked what is it and Zephyr say he needs sheltering and food .Mole accepts the deal . Zephyr says i will train you starting next week for now hes exploring ignisia.

 Flames of the west

    6 days have past and Zerphys arrives at Moles house and he was welcomed by Shawn , Shawn prepare food for them to eat and we see Mole walking from his room .


    Mole : (with excitement he shouts) old man you came


    Zephyr: Yes i thought it would do good to come early


    Mole: So what are you gonna teach me first?


    Shawn: I hope it involves books


    Zephyr:You will find out soon enough but for now we have to talk about something


    Mole: What is it? ( Widens his eyes)


    Zephyr:I can see you dont get proper sleep whats the problem?


    Mole: Oooh ( his mood went down and there is a slight pause) I keep having the same dream day after day and i cant figure it out


    Zephyr: Its probably a vision , dont worry about it you just need to rest


    Mole : Oky


    Zephyr: And one thing we start training tomorrow


    Mole : (Jumps high)cool


    Zephyr: Your 8 years old now correct?


    Mole : Yes


    Zephyr: To participate in the YET(youth elemental tournament) you need to be about 14 years of age correct


    Mole:Thats what the rules say but why do you ask though


    Zephyr: Those who win the tournament they are awarded a position as an Ace and every year only one


    candidate joins when they win the tournament


    Mole : yes but where are you going with this


    Zephyr: I want you to make it your first goal ,Become an Ace


    Mole: (smile) Yeah i will become Ace and i will win YET tournament


    Zephyr:just do it before turning 20 because from then on you wont have a tournament to promote you that far


    Mole : My goal is to become Ace and i will achieve it


    Shawn: (becoming one of the strongest in the 4 kindoms elites, That might take time)


    Shawn brings the food he prepared to the table and calls Lloyd to come and eat


    Meanwhile(it is 9:50 in the morning) In the kings castle(Kindom of Ignisia) a messager appears on top of a horse ,The man is dressed in amor made out of


    red leather and he carries a dagger and a note and he calls for hes majesty in such a rush ,hes being blocked


    by the guards .Few minutes past the king hear a disturbing noice and decide to check for himself. He ask


    "What may be the cause of this noice" The guard''s hear the kings voice and they bow on one knee and they explain the cause of that problem. The king calls the messager and ask where he comes from and what may hes majesty help him with? The massager hand over the latter and dagger to the king . "Send 20 of our best man west right away" the king commands .Thank you , my King ."If this latter really comes from Blackwood Thane then this might be a threat big enough to effect the whole of Ignisia , No all the four kindoms we have to succeed."


    Its 2:45 in the morning in the village where the sun sets (west) the Blackwood village. A Blackwood scout was exploring the forest near his village, He came across a deer wich seems like it was stabbed. Due to his curiosity he


    he goes deep into the forest ,20 feet from where he found the dear he come across mountain lion with the same wound .He quickly moves a step to his left and trips over a mans body. He was dressed in animal skin .He had a bow but with no arrows to be found .The scout sees the mans body make a slight movement. He carries the man and rushes to the village ,He quickly takes the man to the Blackwood medic .3:00 (time) the hunter regains hes consciousness and quickly shout " Echoflayer".


    Everyone pause in shock ,The man goes back to sleep. The scout sprint to Blackwood Thane house ,When he arrives he quickly knocks yelling " Blackwood " The door opens and Blackwood comes out. "Echoflayers are near we have to prepare for battle now" and Blackwood with shock on his face he quickly rings the evacuation alarm and goes to look for his Amor Blackwood Thane''s hands moved swiftly, strapping on his armor and grasping his sword. He thought of his village, his people, and the unknown threat that loomed over them."


    and at that moment he gives his scout a dagger and a note and send him to ignisia


    .


    Just when quota of the village has evacuated The air suddenly seemed to distort, a bright light that covers the hole village strikes the centre of the village and the impact of the explotion echoes through out the land Blackwood watched in horror as the Echoflayer''s flames engulfed the village. The thatched roofs collapsed, sending sparks flying into the night sky.


    At the same place where the explotion took place a humanoid figure appears (*Appearance:* The Echoflayer appears as a twisted, humanoid figure with elongated limbs and bulbous, pulsing growths on its body. Its skin is a mass of writhing, iridescent tendrils that seem to shift and change color like a living, breathing oil slick.) Blackwood quickly draws his sword and sprint towards it with the speed as quick as sound and he yells " royal flames "and he slice the echoflayer with a flaming sword in half the echoflayer falls . multiple echoflayer appear


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    before Blackwood eyes at that moment the village defence team arrives as backup ,Melvin(scout) sprinted through the forest, the Echoflayer''s roar echoing behind him. He stumbled over roots and fallen branches, his heart racing with fear ,at the corner of his eye he sees his scout being ambushed he quickly assist him "run Melvin ruuuun do not stop for anything " he quickly escapes with a horse.


    Ignisia 10:01 ,"What is your name ?" the king ask .Melvin bows and responds "my name is Melvin Kite your highness and im a scout at Blackwood village " . The king tells Melvin to rise ,and explain the situation on Blackwood village. I hope this time things are going to be different says the king (King Arin)


    Blackwood village...


    Hours had passed since the Echoflayer''s attack on Blackwood village. The sun now hung low in the sky, casting a golden glow over the devastation. Blackwood Thane, his armor charred and battered, surveyed the damage. The village lay in ruins, homes reduced to ashes, and the once-green fields now scorched and blackened.


    Meanwhile, in Hosi village, Zephyr sat at Mole''s house, sipping tea with Shawn and Lloyd. Mole, still eager to begin his training, looked at Zephyr with anticipation.


    Zephyr, sensing Mole''s gaze, turned to him. "Patience, young one. Your training will begin soon". Shawn took a sip of his tea and and asked Zephyr a question afterwards. "Zephyr you said you knew our father ,buy i never heard him mention you ,and he was not much of a traveller ever since he gave birth to men i want to know how did you meet up with my father." Zephyr laughed a bit and he says " Time will come for me to explain everything .Now let me focus on training Mole , That is what im here for anyway. " Shawn seems to look like his a bit concerned but he lets everything slides and let Zephyr have it his way .


    Back in Blackwood village , Blackwood who was at his limit rushed towards the last echoflayer that was in the village and cut it down .The village solders rushed towards him "We have dealt with the others and the villagers are now safely evacuated ".Blackwood seems to calm down a bit and thank everyone. "Thank you all for your hard work but we know that this is not yet over .I can tell because how weak they are


    .Those are not the main echoflayers this just only begun". Blackwood takes a sip of his water of his water and he speaks to himself (my flames are red ,I guess i have gotten weak i have to start training again.) and when he takes a second sip he sees 20 horses arriving carrying 20 men . They introduce themselves as Ignisia elite guard''s and as soon as they done introducing themselves a deep voice came from the woods "Aeth''korva o''zhilak, Thara e''Khorva zhilakai" and an echoflayer flayer 4.3 feet tall appears it had eyes as red as the suns light at noon. The other are left in fear for they all fear whats to come next.


    NOTE :


    *Name:* Echoflayer


    *Appearance:* The Echoflayer appears as a twisted, humanoid figure with elongated limbs and bulbous, pulsing growths on its body. Its skin is a mass of writhing, iridescent tendrils that seem to shift and change color like a living, breathing oil slick.


    *Abilities:*


    1. *Reality Distortion:* The Echoflayer can manipulate reality, creating localized distortions that cause bizarre and terrifying effects, such as:


    - Time dilation and loops


    - Spatial distortions, making it difficult for opponents to land attacks


    - Illusions that blur the lines between reality and madness


    2. *Echoing:* The creature can create echoes of itself, summoning multiple, weaker versions that attack and distract opponents. These echoes can also merge to form a more powerful, centralized Echoflayer.


    3. *Neural Disruption:* The Echoflayer can emit a debilitating frequency that disrupts the neural connections of those around it, causing confusion, hallucinations, and eventual catatonia.


    *Weaknesses:*


    1. *Resonance:* The Echoflayer is vulnerable to specific resonant frequencies, which can disrupt its reality manipulation abilities and leave it temporarily stunned.


    2. *Mirrored Surfaces:* The creature''s ability to manipulate reality is disrupted by mirrored surfaces, which can trap it in infinite loops of reflection.


    To be continued...

 Battle to the end

    "what did he say ? " asking one of the elite. Blackwood wood draws his sword slowly "Its an ancient language. only a few people knows of its meaning , by my guess i think he its a trap. this is it , this is the real echoflayer ,we cannot let this thing escape with its life ".


    everyone draws their swords and prepare an attack. The creature creates multiples of itself and attack the solders and the elite guard''s. Blackwood sprint ahead towards the main echofleyer . The battle rage on as every solder screams toward their opponent with great furry.


    The elite guard''s showing off their techniques they take down the echoflayers with ease .Orion the captain of the elite guard''s sends 17 of them to the citizens that have evacuated for protection .The reason for the large number is because the enemy''s might delay the fight while their really attacking the evacuees. So he consider their numbers a threat. Blackwood commands his solders to join the 17 elite guard''s .while at it the fight continues its 3 against an army of echoflayers and Blackwood against an Alpha Echoflayer Orion charges with lightning speed "Flame technique, radiant Palm" flames shoot out of his hands ,there are bright as the with reach that is far ,Burning 80%the army in one attack. Marvellous (Elite guard) and Lyra combine attacking the echoflayers with ease and confidence as they blast through them . Meanwhile Blackwood fight against the Alpha Echoflayer continue as he send a barrage of attacks "I wont lose to a tiny fish"


    Blackwood sprint towards the echoflayer , He raised his sword, and a blast of flame erupted from the blade, striking Echoflayer with a huge wave of heat.


    "Fire Style: Royal Flame!" Blackwood declared, trying to sound stronger than he felt.


    But Echoflayer just laughed, his dark shield absorbing the flames with ease. "Ti''kor vashni, korvus vraxxis!" he taunted.


    ("The shadow will burn you, and the darkness will consume!")


    Blackwood gritted his teeth, determination burning within him. He launched himself at Echoflayer, sword flashing in the dim light.


    "Fire Style: Inferno Slash!" Blackwood shouted, aiming a wild slash at Echoflayer''s chest.


    But Echoflayer dodged with ease, countering with a swift kick that sent Blackwood crashing to the ground.


    Blackwood struggled to rise, his body screaming in protest. He raised his sword, and a blast of flame erupted from the blade, striking Echoflayer with a wave of intense heat.


    "Fire Style: Flame Burst!" Blackwood declared, trying to keep his footing.


    But Echoflayer countered with a dark wave, striking Blackwood with a bolt of shadowy force. Blackwood cried out in pain, his vision blurring.


    Somehow, Blackwood found the strength to keep fighting. He unleashed a flurry of swift slashes, each one aimed at Echoflayer''s chest.


    "Fire Style: Blazing Shield!" Blackwood shouted, creating a wall of flames to protect himself from Echoflayer''s counterattack.


    But Echoflayer just laughed, his dark magic dispelling the flames with ease. "Vraxxis ti''kor, zhrakkor vashni!" he snarled.


    ("The darkness will protect me, and you will burn!")


    The battle raged on, with Blackwood using every trick in his arsenal to try and gain the upper hand. He unleashed a wave of intense heat, striking Echoflayer with a blast of flame.


    "Fire Style: Phoenix Strike!" Blackwood declared, trying to sound stronger than he felt.


    But Echoflayer countered with a dark shield, absorbing the flames with ease. "Ti''kor vashni, korvus vraxxis!" he taunted.


    ("The shadow will burn you, and the darkness will consume!")


    Blackwood stumbled back, "This short bastard!" He raised his sword, and a weak blast of flame erupted from the blade, striking Echoflayer with a small wave of heat.


    "Fire Style: Dragon''s Breath!" Blackwood declared, trying to keep his footing.


    But Echoflayer just laughed, his dark magic dispelling the flames with ease. "Vraxxis ti''kor, zhrakkor vashni!" he snarled.


    ("The darkness will protect me, and you will burn!")


    Blackwood stumbled back, his vision blurring from exhaustion. He raised his sword, and a weak blast of flame erupted from the blade, striking Echoflayer with a small wave of heat.


    "Fire Style: Firestorm!" Blackwood declared, trying to summon his last ounce of strength.


    But Echoflayer countered with a dark wave, striking Blackwood with a bolt of shadowy force. Blackwood cried out in pain, his vision blurring.


    Somehow, Blackwood found the strength to keep fighting. He unleashed a final, desperate attack.


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "Fire Style: Molten Wave!" Blackwood shouted, pouring all his remaining energy into the blast.


    A colossal wave of flame erupted from the blade, striking Echoflayer with a torrent of intense heat. The dark warrior stumbled back, his shield faltering.


    Blackwood took advantage of the opening, launching himself at Echoflayer with a fierce cry.


    "Fire Style: Apocalypse!" Blackwood declared, unleashing a blast of flame that consumed everything in its path.


    The two enemies clashed in a final, explosive burst of flame and shadow. Blackwood''s vision went dark, his body exhausted...


    The darkness receded, and Blackwood found himself lying on the ground, his body battered and bruised. Echoflayer stood over him, his dark sword raised for the killing blow.


    But Blackwood refused to yield. With a surge of adrenaline, he rolled to the side, avoiding the blow by mere inches.


    Echoflayer snarled, striking again and again, but Blackwood dodged and weaved, his exhaustion forgotten in his determination to survive.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Echoflayer stumbled back, his own strength waning.


    Blackwood took advantage of the opening, launching himself at Echoflayer with a fierce cry.


    The two enemies clashed in a final, brutal exchange of blows. Blackwood''s sword flashed in the dim light, striking true again and again.


    Echoflayer stumbled back, his dark shield faltering. Blackwood pressed his advantage, striking the final blow.


    Echoflayer fell to the ground, defeated. Blackwood stood over him, his chest heaving with exhaustion.


    "It''s...over," Blackwood gasped, his vision blurring.


    And with that, everything went dark...


    The fight has left Blackwood with no strength to move ,"I will not let this happen" Blackwood holds the ground and tries with his might to stand up"I will not let you conquer my village " He reach out for his sword lying on the ground while attempting to stand up "I will not let history repeat itself i am Blackwood Thane and i will claim your head and protect my people "He finally stands up


    The Apha Echoflayer while walking away notice a glowing light behind it ,It stops turns around to find what is causing the light .It sees Blackwood who seem to be unconscious holding his sword, The sword was glowing with blue flames .He seemed


    like he was a different person ,A being driven by his weel to protect at all cost.The flames kept burning brighter illuminating the sky as if the sun was not there all thing were touched by the light and all was blue then suddenly the light burn out .Blackwood collapsed and The Echoflayers body began to degenerate and turn to dust . "See that Thorn i have claimed my victory "He smiles as he stares at the sky.


    At dawn King Arin arrives with a two of his guard''s and Melvin (scout) .The king is shocked by the destruction upon Blackwood village "Find out if there are any survivors "the king commands the two guard''s and Melvin start searching through piles of brick , broken tiles and burned houses. While searching they find Three of their elite guard''s resting from exhaustion. " Treat this men... I will keep looking " The king keeps on looking around and finally finds Blackwood seated and his back on a brick wall of what used to be his house "Blackwood your not looking so good... my friend" speaks the king.


    Blackwood open his eyes and moves a bit to take a sitting position and lining agains a brocken wall and say "My king you have arrived my dippers apology for calling you in such short notice."he attemp to bow but his body wont let him he just falls on his face .The king help him up. "I have summoned all the kings of the four nations, We will discuss about this matter of echoflayers and how to deal with it , The nation of air ( airlandia ... found west across the sea and hidden from many people but the four kings)is to be represented by Zephyr, He is in Thorn Village now .And you will be joining us too , 4 months from today , The meeting will be held in Ignisia at 9 am ."The king gives Blackwood an invitation letter then calls the medic for help. Blackwood is hero he fought hard and except for some of the solders no casualties were found.


    Its dawn ,In Thorn village


    Mole:What is this?(he is holding a transparent vest )


    Zephyr:You are going to train wearing that starting tomorrow ,you will not take it off


    until i say so.


    Mole : yesss i got my own training uniform ( he jumps up and down)


    Zephyr: We start early tomorrow im going to sleep show me where i may sleep


    "Come this way" Shawn direct Zephr to his room


    To be continued...

 My intense training

    Its 4 O clock in the morning, The sun has not risen yet . "Knock knock" Zephyr at Moles door , "wake up is time to train , and ware your vest ." Mole quickly wakes up takes his vest and quickly exit his room and the house and meet with Zephyr outside his house ."Put it on "says zephr.Mole puts the vest on and suddenly collapse to the ground "aaaah whats going on why is it heavy all of the sudden ?" Mole struggle to stand up " Its weight vest it gets heavier as you get stronger. Now lets move and exit the village i wont train you here". Mole finally stands up and start moving while he struggle across the village and finally they reach the exit and face east.


    "I want you to start running and I''ll tell you where to stop where we reach our destination " says Zephr. Mole with no complain he starts to run slowly zephr joins him but he was floating on his stick .3 hours of straight running Mole collapses and Zephr gives him water and tell him we are near our destination (They were at a place where its desert like and the ground was dry and hot ) "lets exit this desert and will be there" Mole stands up and starts running. An hour later he arrives at place filled with sands that make mountain behind the place the were green plants and water spreading as far as the eye can see. "Its beautiful can you see?" Mole nods while he agree. Zephr gives Mole a horn of water ."You will train here on the sandy mountains and with time you will reach the green lands for now your not ready " .


    Zephr descend from his stick and hold it tight and start gritting his teeth and strikes the sand mountain next to him and all the sand infront of him is blown away and only solid ground is left . Zephr commands the solid ground to arise and form a mountain with stairs . " You will do 10 laps here going up and down then will take a break and eat " The already exosted Mole start running up and down the long and tall mountain.


    (the stairs go about 80 feet in height )Mole struggles as he keeps hes training going while Zephr observes him from the top .Mole finshes after a hole 2 hours running up and down and collapsing from fatigue and he finally rest with Zephr.


    Zephr: Stretch your body and cooldown so we can eat


    Mole: yes and thank you( with a smile he starts stretching)


    Zephr: I need you to train like this for every 3 days and rest for a day then continue


    Mole: How long should i keep this up( While stretching)


    Zephr: (Grabs a beg and opens it ) 4 years, You will do strength training for 4 years


    your still too weak


    Mole: Four years!( He walks towards Zephr) but this is boring how must i know how to fight while all i do is run around


    Zephr: Be patient your still young and we preparing you for your first tournament so if you train like this you will servive .You dont possess special abilities like most fighters do . So you have to build your speed and strength to stand a chance


    Mole : So all I have to do now is run around from to this place (He sits with him he grabs some rice and eats)


    Zephr: There is more


    Mole: More ?!


    Zephr: Swallow your food before speaking. And yes ,You see that forest?


    Mole :Yeah i see it .


    Zephr:There are bird like looking animals but they have no wings but with yellow feathers i want you to chase one and catch them


    Mole: Easy


    Zephr: I must warn you they can be hard and aggressive but the one you catch ends up adoring you .If you have it as a partner it will help alort . They love challenges so you might find one and chase it today it will come back to the same spot everytime at that time so you can challenge it


    Mole: (He stands up and smiles) i will catch it today


    Zephr: No you won''t


    Mole: Huh why (looks all sad and confused)


    Zephr :You will see for yourself and i want you to chase it not trap it


    Mole : I understand im hedding out


    Mole start to run down the stairs and hed straight for the forest


    Name: Terragrim


    Description: Terragrim is a powerful, ground-dwelling bird with sharp talons and an unwavering gaze. Its sturdy legs and strong physique enable it to navigate rugged terrain with ease.


    Personality: Terragrim is bold, fiercely loyal and protective. Its sharp vision and intuition make it a formidable ally or adversary.


    Symbolism: Terragrim represents:


    - Strength and resilience


    - Loyalty and protection


    - Grounded determination


    - Unyielding spirit


    Behavior: Terragrim is drawn to challenges, thriving on adversity. Once bonded, it becomes a devoted partner, providing unwavering support.


    Habitat: Terragrim inhabits the lush greenlands east of Ignisia, where rolling hills, dense forests, and sparkling rivers provide an ideal environment.


    Rarity: Terragrim is elusive and rarely seen, making encounters with this majestic creature a privilege for the worthy.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Legend: Those who earn Terragrim''s loyalty are said to possess unwavering courage and unshakeable conviction.


    Physical Characteristics:


    - Sturdy legs and strong physique


    - Sharp talons


    - Piercing gaze


    - Earthy plumage (browns, tans and grays)


    - Distinctive crest or feather pattern


    Speed: Terragrim can reach speeds of up to 500-600 mph (800-965 km/h), nearing the speed of sound.


    Elemental Powers (upon full training):


    - Wind (Aeromancy): control air currents, generate gusts and whirlwinds


    - Lightning (Electromancy): harness electricity, project bolts and shocks


    - Fire (Pyromancy): manipulate flames, generate heat and combustion


    - Water (Hydromancy): control liquids, form waves and ice


    - Earth (Geomancy): manipulate terrain, create tremors and structures


    - Each Terragrim can learn only one elemental power


    - Training requires dedication, trust and bonding with its partner


    Specific Locations within Greenlands:


    - Emerald Ridge: A mountain range with lush forests and sparkling waterfalls.


    - Misty Glen: A valley shrouded in mist, home to ancient trees and hidden streams.


    - Wysteria Plains: Endless grasslands teeming with life, perfect for Terragrim''s speed.


    Mole enters the forest and he sees river with beautiful flowing water .The water is so clean you can see even the fishes swimming . Mole is filled with excitement and he surprised by the beautiful of this place he is at right now. Mole while he is staring at the water he notice that one fish of all other fishes is swimming in the opposite direction of the river currant so he runs while following it wondering why is it hedding in a different direction than the others . As he runs he notice a reflection of light keeps blocking his sight he decides to look at the direction of the reflection .


    Mole sees a waterfall sparkling with tiny fragments of light and with green trees and different flowers blooming everywhere. Everything was is beautiful its paradise. Mole seem to have lost the fish so he decides to climb the water fall . When he reached the top he finds himself starring in the eyes of a young Terragrim ,Suprised by that encounter he loses hes


    footing and falls down the waterfall ,shouting in fear (haaaaaa haaaaa !!!) .He falls into the river and he swims to land.


    Meanwhile Zephyr enjoying wine he sees a crow coming towards him with a letter .As he reads it he finds that he is to represent he kindom(the hidden fifth nation Airlandia) for the meeting of kings and on the latter he reads the news on the battle that took place at Blackwood village "The seal has gotten weaker" he seems to be worried .


    Meanwhile Mole with his second attempt climing the waterfall and finally reaches the top he sees the Young Terragrim in the same place as before and as he looks around he sees a hole number of them drinking water at the river some seem to be dancing and running around.Maround.Mole with excitement he jumps up heigh and shouts"I did it!" Hes shout notifies the croud of Terragrims infront of him.They all raise up their necks scatter in panic .within seconds they all disappear except for the young one .While Mole was wondering why it didn''t panic and run it Jumps with speed and pushes him with its head down the waterfall.


    (Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaa) screams of Mole falling from the sky and He splashes into the river."Mmmm im tired of climbing this waterfall .Im gonna get little bird and cook it for dinner"He shouts with aloud.


    Meanwhile in at Moles home .Shawn grabs some garden tools near the exit door .He opens the door ,To hes suprised he sees a ccarriage .It was the kings carriage .He stand near hes door as the king exit the carriage.The king enter hes home at that moment Shawn bows"my lord its a pleasure to have you visit me ." Shawn speaks. "I have come here to see Zephyr i heard he can be found here in your home, is he not?" The king ask Shawn


    "Forgive me my lord ,Zephyr went out with my brother this morning,I have no idea where they may be found."shawn respond to the king "Do you know what time they will they make their return?." The king ask."I do not know my lord "Shawn speaks with his head lowered. The king gives Shawn 5 pieces of gold "this is for my trouble my child. Take care of this people i might be their king but they believe in the Hosi family and i do too."The king turns around and walk to his carriage .


    Shawn ask himself (what is it that made the king visit Zephyr?).


    Meanwhile mole in the in the Greenlands .Mole is chasing the young Terragrim while shouting" Come here dineerrrrr" and he chased the Terragrim till dawn and failes to catch it.Mole realises that hes lost "This is not good and im tired where am i?" At that moment Zephyr appears "its time to go home."


    To be continued...

 Meeting an old acquaintance

    next morning,Mole and went out for 2nd day training meanwhile in the village as the sun rises shawn walks around the village "Hosi my dear come help me "an elder woman caring a bucket of water "Granny Sesi "Shawn with a big smile around his face "im happy to help ,and would love some of your dilicious cookies. "Granny Sesi loughes .They walk passing a man building a wooden house "Hey Hosi i dropped my hammer can you throw it up to me."Shawn grabs the hammer and toss it to him "You better catch it mr Brink. "He grabs the thrown hammer "Thanks .I haven''t those two brothers of yours where are they i can surely use some help from Mole?" Shawn stops walking and change the hand holding the bucket "Mole is been buzy lately and Lloyd is buzy with his stories ." The loughes "at this rate his gonna finish all the village library books" Shawn loughes as he walks with Granny Sesi.


    They arrive at Granny Sesi house "Thank you so much Shawn. now come in i have some cookies for you and your brothers. "She walks into her kitchen,On top of a table there is a red container .she grabs the container walks back to Shawn "Here are your cookies please enjoy."Shawn grabs the container gently and bow his head thanking Granny sesi. few minutes later after Shawn has left Granny sesi''s house A girl about the age of Shawn comes running toward him "Shaaawwn"she shouts with a conserning look on her face "Help me i lost one of my fathers sheeps in the mountain and i cant find it please help me" Samantha i have no time for your tricks ,Besides that Brinks (Samantha''s father)has no Sheeps " he hides the red box"what do you have there ?are those granny Sesi''s cookies ?i heard their the best .can i have some?."Shawn opens the red box gently and gives her a cookie."If you were not so much annoying i wouldn''t give you one and anyway an''t you forgetting something?" She looks up trying to figure out what his talking about while shes chewing her cookie,She instantly jumps and run "my sheeeeeeps." she shouts while running ."you dont have sheeeps."she does not listen to Shawn and keeps running till she disappeares .the holeday goes by Shawn going around the village helping people .In the garden,library ,ect .And its dawn


    Shawn finally arrives at home he find Mole on the kitchen exhausted and lying with his head on top of it and Lloyd cooking using a recipe book he was reading and Zephyr meditating ."im home how was every ones day."


    Its morning and its the day that Mole takes a day off from training so he decided to go to Ignisia just to clear his mind ,and he was bored .Mole arriving at Ignisia markets where people sell different kind of food and clothes he start looking around to find anything of interest as he was looking a girl comes and grabs him by his hand "Hey Mole how have you been this days?" Mole with a shock on his face he ask"Who are you ?"she responds gently" Im Angela I guess i forgot to introduce myself when we first met" Mole rubs his head trying to think of the last time he saw her "You saved me when i was drowning in the river" Mole looks at her then realises"Oohh its you the kidnapped girl , you do realise that we were both about to drown right?"Angela nod her head and and ask Mole to come with him to her house she wants to cook up something for him to thank him. Mole arrived at Angela''s house and she let him into the house. Mole start to look around he sees picture of her family in the wall and more on the table."Make yourself confatable "Angela tells Mole."It seems like your alone ,Where is everyone else?" Mole asks. "I live with my brother now .The neighbours take care of us ."


    she responds while cutting carrots in the kitchen."where is your brother ?" Mole ask "well he..."as she is about to repond the front door is opened very quickly and with all of the sudden Mole is held by the neck and bashed into the wall .


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Angela jumps in "Zick stop it hes a friend"She shouts in panic .she quickly rush to Mole to insure hes oky."Mole are you oky?please respond. " Mole wakes up and he hold hes head then his neck ."it looks like im fine"he insures her ."Now Zick apologies to Mole." Zick looks at Mole with an intense glance "I dont remember my sister having a friend like you ,Outside now ."He points in the backyard door .Mole walks to that door without a word then he opens it then goes outside.Zick follows him , "Zick what are you doing ?"She ask while holding his arm .Zick brushes off her arm then he continues going after Mole. Zick stand with Mole face to face and says "I''ll be straight forward with you, I challange you to a duel."


    first fight


    "I challenge you to a duel". Mole looks at him and smile "I accept your duel " .


    Zick: ( smile ) I want to see how strong is the person who risk it all for my sister.


    Mole: I thought we were going to fight ? are you now scared (Mole speaks with confidence. )


    Zick makes the first move by running with speed toward Mole and attempting to punch him ,Mole see it coming and fail to dodge it and got punched so hard he went flying to the wooden fence and terribly struck it by hes head. Zick waits to see if Mole gonna stand up. But Mole stand up with his hand on his chick and a big smile ,Zick attempt the same move again but this time Mole dodges and hit Zick with an elbow! then Zick loses his balance Mole quickly follows up with a kick to the back of his knee coursing Zick to drop on one knee Mole follows up a kick to his neck Zick blocks it ! and hold his leg and he quickly stands up and pull Mole towards him punches Mole to the nose but Mole relentlessly punches Zick to the nose aswell then they both start exchanging fist! kick after kick ,fist after fist , elbows and knees it turns out to be a bloody battle as Angela has no way of stopping them ,Both zick and Mole endup exosted as they start to move a bit slow . Then Mole master a bit of strength in himself and tries to go for the finishing blow ,A blue light surround Zick then a beam of lightning comes out of his body just as its about to strike Mole Angela appears in front of him and redirect it to the sky


    Angela: Thats it the duel is over!!


    Both Zick and Mole fall to the ground with exorstion . A few hours later Mole wakes up in a room with bandages on him , Then he walk out of the room then Angela offers him food and She forces Zick to apologise then they all start eating . After a while Mole start preparing to go home . So Angela escorted him then a few hours later he arrived home


    Lloyd: why do you have bandages ?! what happened?


    Mole : Can i go to sleep ? im so exosted.


    Lloyd: sure ?(with a confused face)


    Meanwhile


    In a distant kindom from Ignisia passing through River Eldrid, Lake celestia and the Aquarian pearl city to arrive at Aquaria .


    " Your majesty! Your majesty!" a massager come to queen Calantha " I have a massage for you my queen its from King Arin himself " The queen looks a bit suprised


    North east in the kindom of Terraverde (it is 380 km away and to get to it you must pass through the Great devide , Lake celestia and reach the Terraverde''s stonehaven


    King Thorold : Arin wants to hold a meeting?! its too early to have a summit now


    Wise man: Perhaps there is an emergency that requires all of our aid(help) maybe we should here them out .


    King Thorold : (Holds the paper latter tight) This better be worth it Arin


    In the kindom that lies in the southern part of Aerthys ( it is 520 km away from Ignisia and it is a dangerous path where you first pass through The stormy strait and through electricia''s stormspire


    king Ryker: This is madness Arin! ,I will not come to your dirty kindom


    A lady adivicer : Calm down my lord , Im sure there is a reason for this , We are the last people Arin would want in their territory , This might be very important, Maybe its a threat big enough to put Aerthys in danger , We must go my lord.


    175 days left before the meeting ...


    To be continued

 Memory shared , the history of thorn

    4 months into moles training. Mole continues his training by running from his house to the greenlands , up and down the rocky hill and chace terregrims as a daily training. As he continues he remembers hes mother last words ("Never !! never let Lloyd die ... Protect him!") until this day he doesn''t understand why his mother told him this and why leave such a worrisome request to a child. "Mole are you oky?" Zephyr asking Mole. Mole nods his head in confirmation that his doing fine.


    Mole : Zephyr did you ever meet my dad ? i mean every is talking about him and how he was a hero .


    Zephyr : I have not met your dad but i know of his history infact he was just like you . No elemental powers, But he was a beast , a great swordsman some say he could be the best in the world if he had elemental powers.


    Mole : I wish i could see my parents one more time (slowly hes tears come out).


    Zephyr : Im sure they would like that too but their in a better place . Now you should get stronger so you can fulfil what they cant right now .


    Mole continues to train after a short break he took


    Meanwhile in Ignisia


    "Your majesty Prince Zane has arrived " a massanger reporting to King Arin of the prince arriving in horse back. ( Prince Zane a child of King Arin and Queen Merriam, Hes 15 years of age and he joined the Ace at 14 . and air to the throne) The prince after hes arrival he walks straight to the throne room and when he arrives there he finds the king and his mother ready to welcome him .He bows to the king as he appreciate hes welcome


    Zane : My king i have come to help you prepare for the Kings summit.


    Arin : Thank you my son i need all the help i can get. but for now lets celebrate and eat .


    The king request a banquet in order to celebrate hes sons return .


    3 years ago..


    It is a beautiful and a sunny day , people have gathered at Thorn village in order to celebrate his birthday. People around the village celebrate as they drink and eat on their chiefs birthday. And it was at this day Thorn build this Village ,So people celebrate the birth of their village. As the day goes by people keep dancing ,eating , drinking themselves silly as they celebrate.


    as time goes by dawn arrives people exosted and some of them drunk .Thorn who was sitting with his wife Rose near their door witness the beautiful colour of the sunset ."Its times like this that make people see the beauty of love " Thorn speaks this words to his wife . She stares at the sun as it sets and agree . "Rose ! did you even hear me or your talking to Lloyd " she loughes and says " You both have my attention .I love you all equally." Its start getting dark , at that same time a woman comes running straight to Thorns house " Hosii !!...Hosii!" she calls Thorn by his name as he goes close to her as she seem to be in panic mode. "calm down and try to breathe " she tries to catch her breath , after a few seconds she finally do . Then Thorn ask "whats wrong ?" . She looks at him with tears " I was looking for my child for hours ...So i decided to go outside the village and i saw some creature holding him hostage not only him . I''ve seen six other children... " As she was talking a noice of people who are in panic of missing children come to thorns house . Thorn quickly ask " Which side did you see the creature?" she quickly gives an answer ." exit through the main gate and to the woods . Thorn with an amazing speed he goes to the area he was told to go , he runs with an incredible speed with a short amount of time he exits the gate . As he arrives at the woods he gets ambushed by echoflayers. Meanwhile the same woman who came for help changed her form into a certain being ( it had a human face and it was brown in colour , wearing a black cloak .it was holding a stick formed like a trident .it had long nails as and it was wearing no shoes . it is twice the average human size) . Rose sees this and quickly protect Lloyd by moving him out of the way as the creature strikes Rose in her back , breaking the front door as shes knocked in it .Mole and Shawn suprised to see their mother collapsing infront of them as she quickly says " Grab Lloyd and Run !!" Shawn without hesitation she grabs Lloyd and holds Mole by hand and run to the back door . The creature enters the house and hears the creature speaks " Zyvek rutys shkos akdon?" Rose''s eyes widely open as she looks at the creature with understanding ." You will not have my child!!" Rose has understood what the creature was saying .It said " Give us the child of chaos. " The creature notice that the children have used the back door to run away he quickly runs after them . At that moment Rose grabs the creature by its cloak and it runs dragging her with it. Not long from then it catches up as Rose screams " Ruuuunnn !!! " the creature get near as it is about to grab one of the a green aura surround the creature and rose as a form of a circle sheild " livee....!!! survive this age my children a shadow of darkness is coming .Never !! ...Never let Lloyd die ...Protect him!" As they continue to run in tears the creature kills Rose .


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    (pow pow boom) The sound of combat as Thorn fights for his life against a great number of echoflayers, Thorn is knocked to the ground by an echoflayer but quickly rises and uppercut the echoflayer sending it flying another one comes with an attack he grabs its hand and smash it to the ground ,cracking the ground in the process at that same time he runs through the echoflayers and take them out .at so he searches for the kidnapped children at that moment he sees a green light coming from the village, "Rosee!!" He dashes toward the light , along the way he come across one of his village people he sees them frozen like statues as he run toward Rose. When he arrives the light had already fated away.


    "Rose!!." He hold her gently as hes tears flow "Rose do not leave me not now Rose please!" As he speaks Rose opens her eyes " Its... its after... the kids, please do not let it have them ...Do not let them have the key , save ower children Thorn" She spoke of his name till her last breath. Thorn who wants to honour her words he closes her eye and cover her with a coat .Then he tracks the creatures presence he quickly sence it as it runs towards his kids .Thorn takes a running stance and dashes toward s the creature at unbelievable speed . (Tap tap tow tap) the sound of feet running in rain as Shawn with Mole and Lloyd with no attention of stopping, while running they hear footsteps behind them when Shawn looks behind he sees the creature coming in behind ,He quickly hold Moles hands and tighten his grip on a 2year old Lloyd and changes directions at the moment the creature was about to get hold of them but with speed the creature grabs Shawn t-shirt at that moment he throws Lloyd to Mole as he was pulled,Shawn grabs hold of the ground and takes a stick and stab the creatures eyes at that moment slaps Shawn into a tree he hits the tree first thing with hes head , He looks at the creature as he bleed ,He smiles ,At the same time he smile Thorn arrives with great speed yelling " Total concentration astro kick !!" he kickes the creature across the wood sending shockwaves that shook the ground . "Shawn thanks for being brave now leave this to me ,Run back to the village never stop . " He looks at his Father as he start running " Take care of my land Shawn." Shawn while running he realises whats in stake in this battle as hes tears flow


    Thorn :Now is time to eliminate you


    The creature looks at him and holds out its hand , At that moment a stick formed like a Trident appears , Then it charges at Thorn.


    The battle for the ages begins as Thorn goes head to head with an unknown foe , will he win or will he suffer the same fate as his wife find that out on the next chapter


    To be continued...

 clash of beast

    Thorn takes a fighting stance , As the creature charges toward him he closes his eyes ."Total concetration , Balance " as Thorn say this words his body start to steam up and and air started to flow out of him like vapour , At that moment the creature comes in to stab Thorn in the stomach but Thorn smoothly touched the weapon and changed its direction and that caused the creature to change a bit of its direction at that moment Thorn punched it to the stomach it sped blood the he kicked it the head with a spinning kick.


    The creature is sent flying through the woods and land somewhere on top of a rock and suddenly Thorn appears and attempt to punch it at that moment he was cought by the creature,It grabs his hand and spun him around then threw him ,Thorn goes crushing through trees like a racking ball . At that moment the creature throes its Trident and hooks his arm crashing him against a rocky hill. Blood start flowing from his head . At that moment he realised that hes in trouble he grabs the Trident and unhook himself and quickly stands up ,At that moment he charges towards the creature and it charges towards him , a clash of firsts roe all over the wood as Thorn gives it his all To fight for his village for his sons and to avenge his wife , The exchange of fists was so extreme that it shook everything near them ,Thorn actually wins the fists exchange by sending the creature flying . The creature takes off its hoodie (It looked more human but had features of an echoflayer) It started having reddish glow around its body .It summoned its Trident as Thorn comes charging in it suddenly Paralyzed at that moment a the reddish glow left its body at a slow pace then it went in to the Trident. The Trident was aimed at Thorn then a small ball is formed with a blue colour as it grows it started to change colour little by little , As it grow Thorn ask "Whatt did you do to my people?!! what did you do to my village?!!."The creature looks at him and it smiles at that moment the ball at the size of a soccer ball it becomes orange , Immediately the creature fires it , Thorn with his body paralysed he faces the blast as it hits him ,The blast sound of the blast is heard all the way to Ignisia and the same time it shakes the Mountains as the light from it shines bright as the daily sun . At that moment the creature makes its escape since it had exosted itself


    and from that day Thorn was no where to be found and the paralysed villagers had to watch as Thorn and his family fight for their live ,With guilt their filled but every morning a smile from The Hosi children makes them feel better. From then on The Thorn village was constantly guarded by solders from Ignisia. Rose died a terrible death but the villagers helped with the grieving. News of this Incident spread through out the country like flames and thats when all the countries realised that a war shall come .


    back in the present...


    Shawn has visited his mothers grave, With some flowers as he prays there eith tears in his eyes.


    It is 6am in the Green lands, Mole is training with Zephyr on his side


    Zephr: Hey Mole (He calls Mole over)


    Mole: Yes old man( He responds to him .)


    Zephr : How close are you from catching that Terragrim?


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    Mole: Ooh well...Im not even close ,That thing is really fast .


    Zephyr: Mmm i guess i have to speed up your training then


    Mole : Why are you telling me all this ? I mean i dont mind the fact of getting stronger fast but...


    Zephyr: A war is coming


    Mole: A war ?


    Zephyr: 2 months from now All kings across Aerthys will gether in one place , The reason is that king Arin suspect an upcoming apocalypse.


    Mole : Yeah that terrifying, So what part do i play in this war or apocalypse your talking about?


    Zephyr: Do you know your family tree?


    Mole : No , My dad has never mentioned anything about my family , He didn''t even talk about his past


    Zephyr: Hosi is the name carried by your family for a Thousands of years, Some say your royalty, but that is not the reason , You and your 2 brothers are the last people who carries the blood of Hosi .


    Mole : what does all of that mean ??


    Zephyr: Thousands of years ago , There was a boy who fell in love with a princess, One day the boy wanted to propose to her . Since the girl he wanted to propose too was a princess he thought that there was nothing that he could present to her that has value. So he went on a journey and stole a crystal of life , And he came back and proposed to her , The two had bebies together , and soon after the boy realised he was coursed. He couldn''t not control himself, hes body would not age , he gained an imaginable power and all of this was because he stole the crystal of life, Soon after he raged over the kindom of Aerthys , It was a war that lasted 3 weeks , But the damage was imaginable, In the battle he lost to the king of Aerthys and his followers, They used their power to seal him .


    Mole : Wow ,wait what does that have anything to do with me and the war


    Zephyr: The only way to break the seal was to sacrifice a child born within his bloodline , So the king decided to kill everyone of his family but one child survived and carried on the family under the name of Hosi , The survival of his bloodline was discovered 3years ago in Thorn village when the Echoflayers attacked , They were the army used a Thousands years ago.


    Mole : So ( with a worrisome look) my family is the key through all of this . In this rate we might get killed but why wait until now


    Zephyr: I guess king Arin though of another way to deal with it than kill you.


    Mole: Why would he save us?


    Zephyr: let me finish the story, You heard the part where i said the "king of Aerthys " right?


    Mole : Yeah that was confusing for a second


    Zephyr: After the war the king decided to devide the lands into four kindoms, I dont know of the reasons but now all i know is that, All of them are meeting up because of the same threat that accured a Thousand years ago.


    Mole : ( Now i know what my mother meant by protecting Lloyd.) Now i know what must be done , No matter what i wont lose anyone else in my family ,I lost enough , I will get strong.


    Meanwhile zick outside of ignisia near the the river is training, He is practising to control the movement of his energy and his element but it is proving difficult for him as he repeat by meditating on it.


    To be continued...

 Energy within and the dance that shake the heavens

    "Today, your training evolves," Zephyr announced, a hint of excitement in his voice. "Sword training and martial arts will be added to your regimen."


    Mole''s eyes sparkled with anticipation as he stretched, his muscles flexing. "I''m ready, sensei."


    Zephyr''s gaze intensified. "Before we begin, you must learn to control the flow of energy within you."


    Mole''s curiosity piqued, he asked, "How do I do that?"


    "Simple," Zephyr replied. "Form a fist."


    Mole clenched his hand, fist tight, as if ready to strike.


    "Now, focus your strength on that fist," Zephyr instructed.


    Mole concentrated, pouring all his might into his clenched hand.


    "What now?" Mole asked, his face set in determination.


    Zephyr smiled. "That''s all."


    Mole''s confusion was evident. "What do you mean that''s all?"


    Zephyr clarified, "When you focused your strength on your fist, you unknowingly used energy to do so."


    Mole''s eyes widened. "So, does that mean I know how to control my energy?"


    Zephyr chuckled. "A little, yes, but not quite. We''re discussing controlling the flow of energy, not just channeling it."


    Mole''s expression turned puzzled. "Huh?"


    Zephyr elaborated, "You see, Mole, controlling energy is like navigating a river. You must learn to direct its flow, not just dam it up."


    Mole nodded, eager to understand. "Teach me, sensei."


    Zephyr''s eyes gleamed with approval. "Let''s begin"


    Zephyr picked up a stick from the ground and handed it to Mole. "Catch this."


    Mole jumped to catch the stick, then looked at Zephyr curiously. "What am I supposed to do with this stick?"


    Zephyr''s eyes gleamed with intensity. "Meditate daily, and draw out every ounce of energy from that stick into yourself."


    Mole''s confusion deepened. "How?"


    Zephyr grabbed another stick, closed his eyes, and focused. Slowly, the stick began to wither, its vitality draining away.


    "This is how," Zephyr opened his eyes, his gaze piercing. "If you can focus your energy on taking, you can steal energy from the stick. This is the first step toward achieving the strength to rival the Elemental, just like your dad."


    Mole''s ears perked up at the mention of his father.


    "But the difference is," Zephyr continued, "your dad taught himself. You, on the other hand, have me to guide you."


    Determined, Mole sat down, crossed his legs, and began to focus.


    "I can do this. I have to do this. For dad, for myself... I won''t disappoint Zephyr."


    Mole''s eyes closed, his breathing slowed, and his mind centered on the stick. He sensed the energy within, a gentle hum.


    "Take," Mole whispered, his thoughts reaching out.


    The stick''s energy trembled, responding to Mole''s call.


    Meanwhile, in a distant realm, Aria, a skilled warrior and member of the ancient order of the Luminari, stood atop a windswept cliff, her gaze fixed on a glowing crystal orb. The orb revealed visions of Mole''s training, and Aria''s eyes narrowed.


    "Train well, son of Thorn," she whispered, her voice laced with urgency. "I shall continue sending you those visions. Fear what is coming; I have seen it all."


    With that, Aria''s eyes flashed with a mix of concern and determination, and she vanished into the shadows, leaving behind only the faintest hint of her presence.


    The crystal orb, now dark, seemed to pulsate with an otherworldly energy, as if it held secrets and visions yet to be revealed.


    Mole''s eyes remained closed, his focus solely on the stick. He sensed the energy within, a gentle hum.


    "Take," Mole whispered, his thoughts reaching out.


    The stick''s energy trembled, responding to Mole''s call.


    Zephyr watched, nodding in approval. "Good. Now, sustain it."


    Mole''s breathing slowed, his mind locked onto the energy flow.


    Hours passed, the sun dipping below the horizon.


    "Release," Zephyr instructed.


    Mole''s eyes opened, and the stick''s energy returned to its natural state.


    Zephyr smiled. "Progress, Mole. Tomorrow, we''ll push further."


    Mole rose, stretching his weary muscles.


    "Zephyr, what''s the purpose of drawing energy from the stick?"


    Zephyr''s gaze turned serious. "To understand your true potential."


    The sun begin to decend and Zephyr decided to end the training for that day .Mole and Zephyr had on home.


    The rain poured down on Aerthys, a phenomenon that occurred only once every decade. Zephyr stood resolute, unfazed by the deluge, as he guided Mole through his training.


    "Excellent work extracting energy from those tree branches, Mole," Zephyr said, his voice carrying above the rain''s din. "Keep it up."


    Mole stood, shaking the water from his hair. "Isn''t it a bit too rainy for this? I hate feeling soggy."


    Zephyr''s eyes gleamed with intensity. "Today''s perfect for capturing a Terragrim. Rainy days like this hinder their movement and disrupt their senses."


    Mole''s face lit up with excitement. "Is rain their weakness?"


    Zephyr chuckled. "No, it''s just harder for them to run with raindrops obscuring their vision and disrupting their hearing."


    Mole''s expression fell, but Zephyr continued, "You''re progressing well with energy control. You''ve only scratched the surface of what you can do."


    Mole gazed at the branches he''d drained. "Does this mean I''m finished?"


    Zephyr smiled. "No, you''re just beginning. Now, return the energy to the branches."


    Mole focused, pouring his energy into the branch. It began to glow, then suddenly disintegrated.


    "Why did it do that?" Mole asked, startled.


    Zephyr explained, "You gave too much energy. Everything has a specific energy level. You must learn to gauge it."


    Mole tried again, this time successfully restoring the branch''s energy.


    Zephyr nodded. "Well done. Now, go capture that Terragrim."


    With newfound determination, Mole set off into the rain-soaked landscape.


    Outside Ignisia, a breathtaking spectacle unfolded amidst the rain-soaked sky. A blue light danced, weaving an ethereal pattern as it connected with the lightning, creating a mesmerizing display. The light changed colors, transforming the raindrops into a kaleidoscope of hues. Beneath the radiant glow, Zick stood, his movements a blur as electricity crackled around him.


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    For all who witnessed it, the display was beautiful, but to Zick, it was a battle with the heavens. The prince, observing from the castle walls, smiled. "The boy has potential. I shouldn''t expect less from a Blackwood." He stared at the rainy sky, his eyes gleaming with interest.


    Meanwhile, Mole arrived at the Greenlands waterfall, where his quest began. He climbed the cascading waters, undeterred by the torrential rain. The waterfall''s force pounded against him, but he pressed on, his determination unwavering. Finally, he reached the top, where the Terragrim awaited, its gaze locked onto Mole.


    Mole took a step forward, and the Terragrim rushed deep into the forest. "Haaa!" Mole summoned every ounce of energy and gave chase, his speed increasing as he navigated the treacherous terrain. Ducking under trees and leaping over logs, he pursued the Terragrim.


    The gap between Mole and the Terragrim widened, but Mole refused to yield. He kicked a tree like a soccer ball, sending it crashing in front of the Terragrim. The creature screamed in alarm, changing directions.


    "It''s heading to an open area; it''s going to escape at this rate," Mole thought. Mole sent another tree flying, but the Terragrim jumped and evaded. More trees came crashing toward it, and the Terragrim increased its speed, dodging the attacks.


    "Pyaaaaaaa!" The Terragrim''s cries echoed through the forest as Mole relentlessly pursued. The chase continued, with neither gaining the upper hand.


    Meanwhile, outside Ignisia, Angela watched her brother Zick train. "He''s been working so hard," she said, witnessing the intensity of his exercise.


    Zick invited Angela to join him. "I can''t always protect you, but I know you can defend yourself. You should join me."


    Angela accepted the challenge. "In that case, let''s have a duel. Fighting like that might teach me something."


    The siblings faced each other, their eyes locked in a fierce stare. Zick smiled, and Angela charged toward him with incredible speed.


    "You ready?" Zick asked, taking a fighting stance.


    "Don''t hold back on me," Angela replied. "I''ve gotten stronger too."


    Zick grinned. "I won''t. No one in my family is weak, even you, Angela. That''s why I''ll give it my all."


    The siblings clashed, their movements lightning-fast. Angela unleashed her "Lightning Style Needle Shower," a flash of tiny lightning particles summoned to attack Zick.


    Zick dodged using his acrobatic ability, the lightning particles striking the ground mere inches from him. He moved with incredible speed, avoiding the attack.


    Angela appeared in front of him and kicked him in the gut, sending him flying. Zick quickly regained his footing and concentrated his energy.


    He fired a beam of lightning toward Angela, who realized she couldn''t dodge it. However, she formed a force field made of lightning, protecting herself from the blast.


    Zick collapsed into a puddle of water and swiftly took a stance, his acrobatic skills on full display. The smoke from the explosion cleared, revealing Angela standing with her arms crossed, breathing rapidly.


    "A shield?" Zick asked, impressed.


    Angela nodded. "Yes, normally I can''t make one that powerful. I guess the rain helped."


    Zick charged toward her, surrounded by lightning. His speed increased, and he surprised Angela with a powerful punch, striking her nose and sending her flying into the wall behind her.


    Angela grabbed a pile of rubble and infused it with energy, controlling the fragments to attack Zick. He dodged and kicked the rubble, realizing his lightning cloak was fading.


    As Zick moved away from the rubble, Angela rode toward him on a wave of lightning-imbued debris. "Haaaayaaa!" she shouted, sending more rubble toward Zick.


    Zick smashed his hand into the ground, summoning lightning from the clouds to defend himself. He took a stance, eyes locked on Angela.


    She hovered in the air, a ball of light twice her size glowing around her. "That must be your final attack," Zick said. "Well, I won''t hold back too!"


    Zick summoned all his might and jumped with incredible speed and power. "Haaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!"


    The siblings met in mid-air, unleashing their final attacks. A deafening thunderclap echoed across Ignisia as both collapsed to the ground .


    The fight ends with neither claiming victory, The people around the them impressed and decide to help them" This new generation its taking the stage at a young age." The prince smiles as he says this words , and he vanishes.


    Meanwhile Mole in the Greenland continues his chace as the Terragrim leads him toward a hill and suddenly it jumps once it reached the top " pyaaaa" Mole screams " Whats is it doing?!!!" The Terragrim open its wings as it falls down the hill and float while escaping Mole , He chace it using the side mountain path with an incredible speed " how am i supposed to catch up now its flying away!." Mole questions himself as it moves even feather away from him , " Think , Thinks , Thats it " an idea comes into mind .He stops running and stand a still . He breathes in and takes a running stance , " Total concentration, Footspring." He summon energy to his feet and lounges himself like a spring toward the Terragrim and flyes throught the air "Haaaaaaaaaaa!!" The Terragrim hears a disturbing sound and turns its head around " Pyaaaaaaaaaaa!!!" Only to find Mole on top of it , It tries to change direction but Moles grabs it by the leg and they all come crashing to a mountain wall and he''d down and collapse to the ground , a few minutes later , Mole wakes up and find the Terragrim unconscious. Then Zephyr arrives " Congratulations u did it!!!" Mole screams as hes terrified by Zephyr suprise appearance. " So did what do i do now?." Mole ask Zephyr


    Zephyr: The Terragrim is now attached to you , Its your partner now ,dont cook it like you said to it.


    Mole : Ooh oky im exosted im gonna...


    Mole suddenly falls asleep.


    Zephyr: Now his training may progress faster with a Terragrim. ( chuckles)


    To be continue...

 Light that shouts farewell

    Its 7 am in the morning, The sky is clear and its a beautiful morning and 15 days till the King summit


    Shawn: Mole what is this on my kitchen?


    Mole : Ooh that is Terri , Short for Terragrim


    Shawn : Why are you bringing strange creatures home? I never seen such a tall bird


    Mole: He my partner now and Shes not a bird , She cant fly but she can run


    Shawn: Shouldn''t you be training or something?


    Mole: Its my day off


    Lloyds arrives in the kitchen " A Terragrim!!!" He shouts while backing away causing him to stumble over a chair and fall


    Mole: Are you oky little bro?


    Lloyd stand up gently " im fine " he hides under a table


    Mole walks toward him " Dont worry it wont harm you , look at that thing its napping."


    Lloyd: For your information Terragrim are usually aggressive, wait a minute how did it get in our house ? That thing it cant be found here in Ignisia plus even if they were located around here they would hide themselves and another thing those things can run faster than the speed of sound , hmmm for it to be here it means that it is capture in a game of tag thus making it loyal and....


    Mole : woaahhh hold on smarty boy , can you stop with your thinking out loud , Just know that i won and shes my partner now and her name is Terri.


    Lloyd: huh!! , No way its physically impossible, what ever , Im going to the Library.


    Lloyd grabs a book that was on a table and walks out of the house


    Then mole looks at His elderly brother , and see a concerning look on his face " Your thinking of her , am i wrong?" Mole ask .


    Shawn: I just cant get the pieces altogether , why would mom say such think as her last words


    Mole taps his brother on the back and walks away " I made a promise to her , I will keep it ."


    At the time when Thorn was in battle Shawn ,Mole and Lloyd made it back to the village . The village was on fire , Everything was out of place . Shawn and his brothers were witnessing horror , The villagers were paralyzed unable to move, Some people where paralyzed in their own houses and some burn to death, at that moment all of those where alive the could not do anything but wait for their death by fire to come , Unable to speak or scream they all could not do anything but share tears and cry out in thought.


    " Mole get some water and take out the fire , start with the buildings that have people in them , I''ll carry the other to safety "


    Mole quickly runs to do his task , Shawn runs towards the houses that cought fire and enters the buildings one by searching for people inside , And in one of those buildings he stumble upon a girl (Samantha shes the girl who got cookies from shawn a few chapter back) Sitting at a chair in a room full of steam but not much fire ,Shawn carried her on his back and quickly ran out of the building.


    Mole returned from fetching water " There are no people on those houses , Lets check the ones that have not cought fire ." They run towards the deeper to the village " I dont want him to see this " Shawn overflowing with tears after witnessing burned bodies as he went through the burning houses , They arrive at buildings " help me get people out of this buildings , so we can worry about the fire later ." Shawn and Mole jump from house to house carrying people out of the buildings as the people thank them in their mind.


    Then finally the people where rescued.


    Shawn: Where is Lloyd? !!


    Mole : We left him near ...


    Shawn runs to the village entrance gate ,with full speed and the wind blowing in his face , worried about young Lloyd , when he arrived he found nothing even a trace of Lloyd was not there " Where is he ?!" He question himself he starts to penic and he hears a laughing voice near him , He starts to look around , Then he sees Lloyd a distant away from him while he is laughing " Hahahhah mamamaaahh ." Lloyd laughes as Shawn arrives he sees Lloyd holding his mothers hand , at that moment she had her back on the ground looking at her son with tears on her eyes , Then Shawn and Mole arrive


    Mole: Momm!!( Mole holds her hand as he sees her bleeding mother)


    Shawn:( with a gantle tone) You are leaving us


    Rose : (She chuckles) It seems Thorn protected you after all


    Shawn: Im sorry mom if i was strong I...


    Rose : ( She extend her hand and hold him ) Strong?, You are strong my son all of you are strong ( she couches at that moment she vomited blood)


    Mole and Shawn " Moom!!!" They both shout out loud.


    Rose : Please listen to me ...I am sorry ... Earlier i had a vision and a terrible one ...I cant say more , But things will explain themselves.


    Mole: Mom please dont leave us( as a shower of tears flow through his chicks)


    Rose: For many generations ...our family was hidding ...from the world under the name of.. Hosi.


    It is believed that one of our people carry the blood that will free THEODOROS .


    Shawn : Mom please do not waste your energy...


    Rose: ( She talks before Shawn finish) One of us has the blood that can break his seal, Lloyd is the key.


    Mole: Lloyd!!! Thats why you wanted us to protect him


    Rose : I dont have much time now ( she coughes blood ) Shawn , This is people need hope ...Give them that , Lead them .


    Shawn: Mom whaat are you saying??


    Rose : Mole you carry your fathers will , Become the strongest warrior in Aerthys


    Mole: Mom please (she cries ) dont leave us !


    Rose : I have one last... thing to give you all .


    Rose extends her left hand upward a green aura flows on her hand " I love you ...my boys" the green aura suddenly covers the hole village at the same time a red light from the woods shines bright red as the sky illuminates a green and red light at the same time ( red light from Thorns battle) .The people around the village start to move and get their senses back and the fires die down , The people start celebrating. But Shawn and Mole were in tears far from the villagers eyes.


    Mole : Mom i promise...I will become strong , stronger than anyone in Aerthys and protect my brothers


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    Shawn: I will...carry on the will that you and my father left in this village and give this people hope


    Even though they have not witness Thorn dying they knew that he would not return , for the safety of his people.


    AND THIS IS WHERE THE JOURNEY OF OUR WORRIER BEGAN, TO BECOME STRONG AND TO PROTECT


    Somewhere in Aerthy a group of people under Luminari( Luminari is secrete cult) are exploring hidden ruines , "This place is cold , too dusty for me" Mirrow (A 23 year old girl , joined the Luminari at 19, she 6,7feet tall ,blue eyes ,long black hair with a pony tail ) she speaks while walking deap into a dark cave ,


    "You volunteered on your own, nobody forced you " Lucky( 19 year old boy, joined the Luminari at 12, wears glasses ,brown eyes with a bobcut , ability to interpret ancient text.)


    "Be quiet you two , listen" Aria telling them to listen to the sound echoing in the cave


    Mirrow: Its just the wind ( she keeps walking)


    Lucky: Just wait a minute ...


    The moment when was just about to finish his sentence , Mirrow stepped on an unstable rock , cracking the ground under them and they all fall down the basement of the cave ." Are you guys oky ?" She ask while holding her crytal ball , smacking it , then a blue light come out of it .


    Lucky : Im fine


    Mirrow: Aaaah , Aria look behind you.


    Aria turns around only to find a huge stone wall full of symbols. "Its the ancient text!"


    Meanwhile somewhere far from all kingdoms but in Aerthys lies a village known Zowe ,its not a popular village but known for its spice and salt. A place where all kingdoms get their salt and spice supply. And every year their delivered without fail. In return the village receive gold and guards from different kindoms ,its the one and only place where all kindoms agree on sharing. Its a reach land .


    In that village a man arrives , He carries a sword with a cross on its emblem, 7, 2 feet tall and mascular , he has green eyes and black hair wich he tied up forming a pony tail, The guards and the villagers recognise him and quickly welcome him in the village " Its really him , i only seen him through paintings."One of the villagers speak while he passes by them .


    Meaniwhile in Ignisia, A welcoming banquet is held as the kings and queen have arrived . A large hall in Ignisia castle is where they''re all gathered, Kings and queen and other characters that have made a name for themselves, As the news spreads all over Aerthys underneath the castle of ignisia a fellow character is there and sometimes hes cries and growls is heard by the people above.


    Meanwhile at Thorn village library Lloyd seem to be exploring his option on which books should he read


    Lloyd : Mr Mount , Is there a new collection of books? I have finished a bunch of books here on science and machenics


    (MR Mount the owner of the library and a good friend to Lloyd, Hes old man and a grand father of Samantha)


    Mount: you have finished those books yes but you have not yet tried the history section. And no there is no new collection


    LLOYD: Aaah the history section that seem kinder boring.


    Mount: I dont know, You might find something worth your time . Some of those books were collected by Thorn , I have not tried reading them myself but your father seemed to have interest in them


    Lloyd:(with a look that seem sad) Thorn? , My father ? , can you you show the books he used to read? , I want to know how was my father like? .I dont know much about him ,And I only get to see him in pictures


    Mount: I will surely help you find them


    Mount stood up from his desk ,He grasp a stick to sturdy himself when walking, Both Lloyd and Mr Mount walk to the history section and start looking


    Meanwhile in The Hosi house , Mole is feeding his new friend the Terragrim


    Mole: Eat this


    The Terragrim looks away as it refuses, "What wrong with you dont you like carrots?"


    Shawn :( washing dishes in the kitchen) Maybe its tired of being fed the same stuff every day. Try an apple


    Mole goes to the kitchen and grasp an apple and goes back to the Terragrim and offers it " here an apple." The Terragrim eats the apple and sits down and close its eyes to sleep" where is my thank you?" He gets ignored.


    On the library...


    Mount : Here . ( he hands over a pink coloured book to Lloyd .)


    Lloyd: ( he grasps the book and reads the cover) A THIEF AND A BALLERINA PRINCESS?.(He stares at Mount)


    Mount: What?


    Lloyd: Are you sure this is the right book?


    Mount : Open the back page


    Lloyd open the back of the book and the back cover reads " History will remain true until it is erased in the memmory of people , Signed Thorn."


    Lloyd: Oooh , I never knew my father was into love stories


    Mount: Maybe he is , but There is a saying never judge a book by its cover .


    Lloyd: mmmh it says here its Volume 6 where are the other Volumes?


    Mount: We couldn''t find them , but Thorn said we should not look into them .Besides many people know this history


    Lloyd : Mmm oky I''ll read it , Even though it will be confusing


    Mount : Goodluck on that my boy


    Lloyd exits the Library to had on home, " Mmmhh a romantic history. This will be new" as walks on the buttom of the cover different types of genres were written but Romance was excluded and the Author of the book is not known.


    Meanwhile Aria and the others exit the cave empty handed


    Mirrow: That was a waste of time . Why would they send u here?! ( she says those words with anger.)


    Aria: we found what were looking for. Right Lucky?


    Lucky: She wont know because the only thing that shes interested in is treasure, Gold digger.


    Mirrow : Take it back!!!( She folds her clothes while walking straight to Lucky)


    Lucky: I wont take back the truth!( He stands to diffend himself)


    Aria walks in between them , Break it up you two we have to diliver this information really fast .


    5 DAYS REMAIN UNTIL THE KINGS SUMMIT START


    TO BE CONTINUED

 Burnham

    Zowe Somewhere in one of the village households...Thorn wakes up from sleep, and he hears a voice, smooth and gentle, like a warm breeze on a summer day. "Good day, Thorn. I hate to intrude, I''m Miss Andy Burnham, I''m the elder of this village."


    Thorn looks to his left-hand side and he sees a woman on a brown sofa sitting there, her presence radiating an aura of calm and wisdom. The woman was wearing an animal skin gown, intricately designed with patterns that seemed to tell a story of their own, and she had jewelry on her neck that sparkled in the dim light of the room.


    Thorn: "No, you''re not intruding, Miss Burnham, as you can see, I just woke up." His voice was still laced with the remnants of sleep, but there was a hint of curiosity beneath the surface.


    Burnham: "You have gotten stronger since the last time I saw you." Her eyes seemed to bore into his soul, as if searching for something hidden beneath the surface.


    Thorn: "I was not strong enough then, but now I might be." There was a hint of determination in his voice, a sense of purpose that drove him forward.


    Burnham: "You''re talking about him?!" Her voice was laced with a mixture of surprise and concern, as if she knew that Thorn''s quest for revenge was a path fraught with danger.


    Thorn: "You saw him?!" His eyes narrowed, his mind racing with the implications of her words.


    Burnham: "I have." Her voice was barely above a whisper, as if she was sharing a secret that only a select few were privy to.


    Thorn: (he stands up and asks) "Where have you seen him?" His voice was low and even, but there was a sense of urgency beneath the surface, a sense of desperation that drove him to uncover the truth.


    Burnham: "Thorn, you might have gotten stronger, but you''re still blind. Can''t you see I am evacuating people?" Her words were laced with a sense of sadness, as if she knew that Thorn''s blindness was not just physical, but also emotional.


    Thorn listens intently as Burnham continues to speak, her words painting a vivid picture in his mind. "As soon as I heard that your village was attacked, I looked into it, I have seen it all, The future and his past."


    Thorn: "That must have taken a toll on you." His voice was laced with empathy, as if he understood the weight of Burnham''s words.


    Burnham: "My eyes... I can no longer see. I have lost sight of this world, it''s a world full of betrayal. Those who believe in loyalty always find pain. Whoever issued the concept of trust in this world has brought nothing but pain and suffering. Thorn, your eyes only capture what light can shape. We put our trust on them too much and fail to see what''s up ahead. I have seen it all, what has and what''s to come." Her words were laced with a sense of resignation, as if she had given up on the world and its ways.


    Thorn: "So that means you won''t be telling me... What you saw, it''s about Theodoros." His voice was laced with a sense of frustration, as if he knew that Burnham held the key to unlocking the secrets of his past.


    Burnham: "Yes." Her voice was barely above a whisper, as if she was sharing a secret that only Thorn was meant to hear.


    Thorn: "All I know about him is that he''s the reason Aerthys was split into four parts of itself, and he was sealed, and his family was exiled. But most of all, he initiated a war against Aerthys, and knowing that he came close to winning, I cannot let his seal break. That''s why I need to defeat that beast, and also get revenge for my wife and village." His voice was laced with a sense of determination, as if he was willing to do whatever it took to achieve his goals.


    Burnham: "You seek revenge? I''m not surprised." (She smiles, a hint of sadness in her eyes)


    At that moment, a glimpse of Thorn''s past is revealed. He was lying down, injured and alone, but he opened his eyes and saw a shadow of a man coming closer toward him.


    In the Greenlands, Mole struggles to find his breath as he stares directly at a being he has never seen before. A colossal structure of wood bends down, staring at him, its full size reaching 59 feet.


    Terri charges to attack, but a deep voice speaks to her, "Fear not, my child, I mean no harm." Terri stops her attack, and Mole, still shocked, takes in the sight of Emeralok.


    Emeralok speaks to Mole, "You have grown quite a lot, but of course, it has only been a few days. But I see time differently." Mole, still trying to process what he is seeing, stammers out a greeting.


    Emeralok introduces himself, "My apology, I have yet to introduce myself. I was entitled Emeralok Vardani, and what is your name, human child?" Mole, still in awe, manages to stammer out his name, "Mole, my name is Hosi Mole, son of Thorn."


    Emeralok''s expression changes, and he says, "Keep my child safe. You chose her, and she chose you. Become each other''s hope." Mole, still trying to process everything, thanks Emeralok.


    Emeralok notices Mole''s curiosity and asks, "By the way, you look like you have questions. Do you know anything about Theodoros?" Mole''s eyes light up, and he asks, "Who is he? Why does the mention of his name bring fear to people?"


    Emeralok''s expression becomes somber, and he says, "I do not know his story, I was not born at his time, but what I know is that I must live on and protect this land." Mole asks why Emeralok is protecting the land, and Emeralok explains that there is a prophecy.


    "In the time that is to come, a man from the land of milk and honey shall stand and face the truth of this world." Emeralok explains that he was born to bring this prophecy to pass. He adds that he does not know Theodoros'' story, but centuries have passed, and he still hears his cries.


    Meanwhile outside of Aerthys in a neighbouring continent (Dilyla) in a town called (Oupa) . A group of people have gathered in the town square, A gathering called by the Ace warriors ( Ace warriors are some of the strongest people in a Continent)Why have they gathered? To welcome new members to their teams , some member have qualified through hard work and some through tournaments. So who are the surprising new candidates?


    4 days till the kings gathering the world is about to enter a new age


    Its a sunny day , the sky is clear in Thorn Village, Lloyd is sitting in the kitchen reading a book. Shawn is washing dishes . Zephyr knocks and opens the door and enters the house"good morning " and Lloyd and Shawn repond to him kindly.


    Shawn: is Mole done with his training today


    Zephyr: (pulls a sit and sits down ) Yes but he said he needed an adventure so his exploring the Greenlands with that Terragrim as his guide .


    Shawn:That sounds like him


    Lloyd closes his book and says " i dont understand why would anybody read this fairy tail book" Zephyr looks at him " Can i take a look at it please " he takes it and reads the title" ooh so its one of this huh" Lloyd ask Zephyr " what do you mean by that ? Do you know of this book?"


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Zephyr: I have never laid my eyes on this book but i know of its name . This is a book with no Author the key in history .


    Lloyd: But that nothing but an fashion fairy tale , Everybody knows it, I just didnt know the title of this book .I wasted my time trying to read it .


    Zephyr: This is volume 6 , (He opens the book)aaaah ( He reads the first page) A very long ago in land not so distant there was a nation ruled by one king . The king had 2 children, twins , One boy and a girl . The princess grew up to be a beautiful and woman and the prince became a strong and a wonderful prince, The King gave the princess a choice , She can mary a man of her choosing if she lets her brother take over the thrown . The princess agreed . A few later she found a man , He was a thief , He fell in love with her dancing and she fell in inlove with charms and bravery .They soon got merried after the theif proposed with a wonderful gift and they all lived happily ever after. ( He closes the book after just reading one page)


    Lloyd: You see , Its just a fairy tale .


    Zephyr: ( He opens the book again ) mmmmh , The second page speaks about the king of Aerthys,Seems this hole book has all information about his decision on dividing Aerthys into four Nations .


    Lloyd: Mmmm deviding the Aerthys, wait Aerthys was a one nation ? . I didnt read that far.


    Zephyr: You can have it back.(he gives it back)


    Lloyd:(he grabs the book)Thanks , wait a minute ,This part of the book seems to be written by hand ,Actually the hole book except the first page. That means there are only one book for each volume , And i volume 6. But i wonder why is it on the library?and why the first page a fairy tale story, (he hold hes head)I guess its meant to deceive people...


    Shawn brings food to Zephyr " When he starts talking like that he wont stop ,Lloyd can think aloud so this is the results


    Lloyd:.....


    Lloyd talks as he leaves the room and nobody is listening to him.


    A distant away from Thorn village ,There is a village called Zowe , a village reach in spice and it is a village that is as big a a town and it here where a man by the name of Thorn had appeared.


    In his arrival the village people welcomed him with open arms , But they new his arrival had a course , So immediately after Thorns Arrival they helped him to prepare for battle .But how did they immediately know that he was to come? Well see as the story goes on.


    As people of zowe prepare for battle ,In Ignisia the


    Castle hall is being prepared . Tables are being set and the wall are full of curtains that decorate the room, and this room a new chapter will begin ,one that will hold the faith of Aerthys.


    Meanwhile in the Greenlands, Mole explore the new regions with Terri . Mole knows the forest really well , this is due to his experience in chacing Terri around. But he has never reached the deepest part of the forest. The Greenlands is known for its strange creatures but its famous area around Aerthys known to be the home of Emelarok verdani the sentinel of the forest


    Mole continues to walk deeper into the forest


    Mole : There is an old lady in our village who likes to tell stories,Terri . Stories about the legendary creatures in Aerthys.


    He continues to walk with Terri deep into the forest


    Mole: We grew up listening to her during a campfires. But the story that i liked the most was that of Emelarok verdani the sentinel of the Greenlands.


    Mole and Terri reach the centre of the Greenlands , at sight they immediately see a river. Formed like a dam and splitting into 4 streams supplying water all over the Greenlands. Around the river sides flowers bloom , Beautiful flowers , the area was very peaceful as Mole looked amazed by the beauty of this area.


    Mole: wow it is beautiful , but this is not what im here for. Terri i dont know if you understand but seing this legend would be the greatest achievement of my life. According to the granny , the Emeralok was born from the heart of the Greenlands, where the land''s primal energy resonated with the whispers of the forest. The creature''s creation was said to be a response to the region''s need for protection against those who would seek to desecrate the land...


    As Mole is about to continue the trees behind him and front of him move in a circle closing his path. At that moment Terri stands on guard as she stares aggressively at the direction they came from . At that moment The trees open slowly as Mole witness a creature he has never seen before a colossal creature.


    A memory comes back to Mole of the time on a campfire he ask the granny "what Emeralok look like?"


    Granny: He is a colossal, humanoid creature crafted from living wood. Its body resembles a fusion of ancient tree trunks, with gnarled branches and roots that seem to grow and twist in every direction. The creature''s skin shimmers with a vibrant, emerald green hue, as if infused with the essence of the Greenlands'' lush vegetation.


    Mole could not believe his eyes as he witnesses Emeralok Verdani


    4days till the kings summit


    To be continue


    Note***********************************


    *Name:* Emeralok Verdani


    *Appearance:* The Emeralok is a colossal, humanoid creature crafted from living wood. Its body resembles a fusion of ancient tree trunks, with gnarled branches and roots that seem to grow and twist in every direction. The creature''s skin shimmers with a vibrant, emerald green hue, as if infused with the essence of the Greenlands'' lush vegetation.


    *Legend:* According to ancient lore, the Emeralok was born from the heart of the Greenlands, where the land''s primal energy resonated with the whispers of the forest. The creature''s creation was said to be a response to the region''s need for protection against those who would seek to desecrate the land.


    As the legend goes, the Emeralok roams the Greenlands, watching over the forests and its inhabitants. It is said that the creature can communicate with the trees and the creatures of the forest, summoning them to its aid when necessary. Those who have claimed to have seen the Emeralok speak of its awe-inspiring presence, and the sense of peace and tranquility that follows in its wake.


    *Powers and Abilities:*


    1. *Wooden Fortitude*: The Emeralok''s body is incredibly resilient, able to withstand massive amounts of damage before showing signs of wear.


    2. *Nature''s Fury*: The creature can summon the fury of the forest, unleashing powerful storms, summoning roots to bind its enemies, or even growing vines to restrain and disorient foes.


    3. *Healing Touch*: The Emeralok can channel the life force of the forest to heal wounds, restore balance to the natural world, and even revive withered or dying plants.


    4. *Camouflage*: The creature can blend seamlessly into its surroundings, becoming nearly invisible among the trees and foliage of the Greenlands.


    To be continued...

 Dilyla, New ace warrior

    Its the middle of the day in the town of Oupa , No clouds and the sky is clear , the wind is gantle but there''s a loud roar by a crowd of people welcoming members of the Ace warrior ( Authorised Combat Elite Warriors)The crowd is cheering as they enter centre stage, When they arrive one of them takes the stage as he moves foward to give a speech , "My name is Asher Pierce and Im the headmember of the Authorised Combat Elite worriors(Ace worriors) ." The crowd cheers for a while to show their excitement " Once again we have come to introduce to you our new rookies , As you all know , every year new members are added , so lets introduce them."


    ( ACE Worriors, One of the strongest worriors in the continents,


    They are devided into 4 parts


    There is Asher Pierce as the main leader, under him there is four members, each of them leads a group ,


    Four Divisions of ACE Warriors


    1. _EmberGuard_: Specializes in fire-based elemental powers, using intense heat and flames to overwhelm enemies.


    2. _TerraForge_: Excels in earth-based elemental powers, manipulating terrain, and using seismic forces to crush opponents.


    3. _StormBringers_: Trained in lightning-based elemental powers, unleashing electrifying attacks and harnessing the fury of the storms.


    4. _HydroStrike_: Focuses on water-based elemental powers, wielding icy blasts, waves, and aquatic forces to devastating effect.


    THE leaders of each group are


    1. _EmberGuard_: Leader - _Kaelin Darkfire_, Second-in-Command - _Ayla Flameforged_


    2. _TerraForge_: Leader - _Thorne Stonebrooke_, Second-in-Command - _Gideon Rockwell_


    3. _StormBringers_: Leader - _Lysander Stormsurge_, Second-in-Command - _Zara Thunderbolt_


    4. _HydroStrike_: Leader - _Caspian Nightshade_, Second-in-Command - _Luna Tidesong_


    Prince Zane of Iginitia was second in command in the Emberguard but he returned to Ignisia )


    Asher puts on hes glasses and brings out a list of people he will introduce, " Today theres two members , one will join Terraforge and one will joing the stormbringer group. We have rookie number 1 Fabio Blackwood , 19 years in age , Quilified by examination and various test and passed exceptionally , he will be part of the Stormbringers ". The crowd screams and clap hand for him ." The next rookie is Lee Velvet also 19 years in age he Quilified by winning the Young elemental tournament and will be joining the Terraforge Group." The crowd cheers for them.


    " Both Rookies can step foward." Both Fabio Blackwood and Lee Velvet stepped foward and performed a salute.


    Meanwhile in the Greenlands, Mole has finished talking to Emeralok and he is trying to leave the area but hes still blocked by group of trees infront of him." Im sorry my child." Emeralok swipes Terri and puts her behind him " Heeeey what are you doing?" Mole shouts to Emeralok asking this question. Emeralok answers"You must prove it to me that my child is in good hand with you Mole,Fight me and defeat me!!!" Mole takes a fighting stance " I worked hard to make Terri my friend and i wont let a tree have her , I will defeat you Emeralok just wait for it!!!"Moles expression changed in that second at that same moment a wooden figure that looks exactly like Emeralok appeard underground at the size of a regular human , Mole run towards the wooden figure and punched it so hard it went flying and it end up bouncing off Emeralok himself and breaks down


    Mole: Is that all you have to offer ?


    Emeralok: For a child your full of strength, In that case i shall show you a fraction of my strength.


    Mole : bring it on


    The same figure appears from the ground , only this time it had friends , An army of wooden solders came at Mole , Mole with a tense look on his face charged at them as he sprints foward , The wooden clone infront of him stomps on the ground , a huge number of vines appear and attack him , Mole takes a step back and avoid them , at that moment one of the wooden clones surprisingly punch him hard and he goes flying ( " Their numbers are a getting the best of me .") As Mole is lost in thought the vines come at him , Mole in the air adjust his body and changes his direction by using a pressure kick and the vines miss him then a wooden clone counters (" Not this time !!!") Mole dodges and punches it to the ground and he land on top of vines ( "They all break appart in one punch , in that case") He avoids a crowd of the wooden clones coming at him and he forms a fist to punch them , the a tiny thorn misses him (" What the??")in the air Mole looks down below him , he sees a wooden clone standing alone while the others attack(" That must be the leader") as his about to land a blast of thorns come at him , Striking him " Haaaaah!!!!" Mole shouts outloud in pain , the other wooden clones gang up on him " Haaaah you get off me !!!" Mole struggles as he punches them one by one but the number of the wooden clones are too much for him "You cant even survive a tiny bit of my strength, your not worthy" Emeralok speaks from a distance, " Being worthy?, I dont care about being worthy , Terri is my friend and i will defeat you !!!"Mole grabs one the wooden clones and spin it around and wipes out all the wooden clones surround him , and he tensly stare at the last one (" This is the one with that long rage attacks, I''ll just force my way through!") Mole takes a fighting stance , " Total concentration " The wooden clone fires a number of thorns at him Mole " Total concentration , Body rush" in all of the sudden Mole charges through the Thorns , breaking them apart with non touching him and he grabs the wooden clone by the head and smash it to the ground crashing and cracking the ground along with the wooden clone" Emeralok!!!! Your next !!!!") Then Mole charges straight at Emeralok.


    Emeralok''s eyes narrowed, its gaze intensifying as Mole charged towards him. The air was electric with tension as the two combatants clashed.


    "This challenge will test your limits , I alone know when your worthy to take Terri." Emeralok''s voice thundered, causing the ground to tremble.


    Mole, undaunted, replied, "I won''t back down! I''ll get Terri back , no matter what!"


    With a fierce battle cry, Mole launched himself at Emeralok, his fists glowing with concentrated energy. Emeralok, unfazed, raised a massive wooden hand to swat Mole aside.


    Emeralok:Compared to me your an insect


    But Mole was too fast. He dodged Emeralok''s attack with ease and countered with a powerful punch, fueled by his Total Concentration technique("Hes a bit slow , I might have a chance.")


    The impact was immense, causing Emeralok''s wooden body to shudder. However, the creature''s Wooden Fortitude allowed it to withstand the attack (" He healed himself?!! And its fast too, i got to...") Mole lost in thought


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Emeralok: Root rushh!!!


    Emeralok retaliated with a wave of roots, attempting to ensnare Mole. But the young warrior was prepared. He focused his energy and created a pressure point on his foot, allowing him to kick the roots aside with incredible force.("That was close , he can use long rage attacks like his wooden clones .in that case i will just get near him.")


    The battle raged on, with both combatants exchanging blows and showcasing their unique abilities. Mole''s speed and agility proved to be a formidable match for Emeralok''s brute strength and control over nature.


    As the fight intensified, the Greenlands themselves began to respond. Trees creaked and groaned, their branches swaying in the wind. The air was filled with the scent of blooming flowers and the distant rumble of thunder.


    The outcome of the battle was far from certain. Would Mole''s determination and strength be enough to overcome Emeralok''s formidable powers, or would the guardian of the Greenlands prove too powerful to defeat?


    Mole kicks large attack of roots flying, but Emeralok was relentless. "I have only gotten started "The creature summoned a maelstrom of thorns, which rained down upon Mole like a deadly storm.


    ("Damm this is bad, i have to stop this.")Mole raised his arms, focusing his energy to create a protective barrier. The thorns struck the barrier with incredible force, but Mole''s Total Concentration technique allowed him to maintain the shield("It was a gamble and it worked!!")Mole happy with his improvement


    Emeralok, however, was far from defeated. "Hhhaaaaahuuuuuuu!!!" The creature stomped the ground, creating a massive shockwave that sent Mole flying. The young warrior struggled to regain his footing, (" Dammn this root , is relentless ") While Mole was still struggling Emeralok was already closing in.


    With a swift swing of its massive wooden arm, Emeralok struck Mole with incredible force. Mole''s weight vest glowed brightly as it absorbed some of the impact, but the young warrior still felt the effects of the blow.


    Mole stumbled back, gasping for breath, " I wont let you win!!" . Emeralok raised its foot, ready to deliver the final blow. But Mole refused to give up.


    Emeralok: Its over


    As Emeralok foot gets near him Mole takes of his vest " Sorry Zephyr i have to disobey you this time, Total concentration Body rush!!!" Emeralok stomps on him , The hole area gets covered by dust ." Hand over my friend " a voice comes from the dusty area. A few seconds later the dust clears ,


    Emeralok sees Mole standing and glaring at him.


    "You are a stubborn an..." at the moment Emeralok was about to finish hes words he found himself collapsing to the ground and Mole in the air " I will make you give Terriii upppp!!!, Astro kick!!!." Mole charges on Emeralok to kick him,


    The kick lands and distroys half of Emeralok body


    "HAAAAAHUUUHAAA, That was indeed terrifying, but its not enough."


    Emeraloks body start to grow roots and recover the brocken parts from trees bellow and reattach itself . "Lets proceed Haaahuuhaaa."


    The battle raged on, with neither side giving an inch. Mole''s Total Concentration technique allowed him to keep up with Emeralok''s relentless assault, but the creature''s Wooden Fortitude made it nearly indestructible.


    But Mole and Emeralok were far from finished. The young warrior''s determination and strength were matched only by Emeralok''s unyielding ferocity.


    The outcome of the battle was still uncertain, but one thing was clear: only one of these two warriors would emerge victorious.


    Mole''s fists flew in a blur of motion, each blow striking Emeralok with incredible force. But the creature''s Wooden Fortitude allowed it to absorb the impacts, its body slowly beginning to glow with a soft, emerald light.


    Emeralok retaliated with a wave of its hand, summoning a torrent of razor-sharp leaves that sliced through the air with deadly precision. Mole leapt and dodged, his agility and quick reflexes allowing him to avoid the worst of the attack.


    But Emeralok was relentless, its assault never faltering. The creature summoned a maelstrom of thorns, which rained down upon Mole like a deadly storm. Mole quickly jumps around and dodges them , " Its not over yet" more thorns are sent by Emeralok then Mole creates a berrier


    The thorns struck the barrier with incredible force, but Mole''s Total Concentration technique allowed him to maintain the shield. Emeralok, however, was far from defeated. The creature stomped the ground, creating a massive shockwave "That again i wont fall for it" Mole vanishes and appears near Emeralok feet and destroys one of his legs at that very moment a wooden clone strikes him with a tree on his back, and Mole goes crushing down."Give up child you stand no chance, I will not let you take Terri , The prophecy dipends on everything that is born and lives in this very area."


    Mole struggled to regain his footing, but Emeralok was already closing in." I was born with no ability to produce any elemental powers , but i didnt give up , I wont give up nowwww!!" With a swift swing of its massive wooden arm, Emeralok struck Mole with incredible force. Mole goes flying and crushing through the trees behind him " You are a worrier but you still have no strength to defeat me."


    Mole lying on his backside far from his battle , all he could do move hes fingers but sensing the moment of Emelarok he opens his eyes, his vision blurring, Mole struggle to master the strength to get up and finally he end up standing on his feet the again.


    Mole dropped into hes knees , out of strength and loosing alort of blood , on a side eye he sees Terri.


    And then, in a flash of inspiration, Mole remembered the words of his mentor: "The key to defeating a powerful foe is not to match their strength, but to use their strength against them."


    With newfound determination, Mole focused his energy on his hands, the a green flow of energy was revealed ("what is this feeling?") "Total concentration energy blasssst!!" and unleashed a powerful blast of energy. But instead of striking Emeralok directly, Mole aimed for the creature''s roots, which were buried deep beneath the earth.


    The blast of energy struck the roots with incredible force, causing Emeralok''s entire body to shudder. The creature stumbled, its balance faltering


    "HOW Dare youuuu Molee!!!!"


    Would Mole emerge victorious, or would Emeralok prove too powerful to defeat? The outcome of the battle was far from certain, but one thing was clear: only one of these two warriors would emerge victorious


    4 days till the kings summit


    TO BE CONTINUED...

 Emeralok vs Mole

    As the battle raged on, Emeralok''s expression changed. Its eyes gleamed with a fierce inner light, and its wooden body began to glow with an intense, emerald energy.


    Mole, sensing the change in Emeralok''s demeanor, felt a surge of trepidation. He realized, too late, that Emeralok had been holding back all this time.


    Now, with Emeralok''s full fury unleashed, Mole knew he had to give it his all. He gritted his teeth, focused his energy, and unleashed a devastating combination of punches and kicks.


    Emeralok stumbled back, its wooden body cracking and splintering under the force of Mole''s attack. The creature''s emerald energy faltered, and for a moment, it seemed as though Mole had gained the upper hand.(" If i stop now i wont make a comeback")


    But Emeralok was far from defeated. ("Now i shoul release all my power against you!!!")With a mighty roar, the creature summoned all its remaining energy and unleashed a colossal blast of power.


    Mole, anticipating the attack, raised his hands and focused his energy. The blast struck him with incredible force,"I will not give up i will win" mole body produced a green aura , at that moment a green sheild appear ,Absorbing the blast , at that moment Mole gave it his all in absorbing the energy from the blast "Total concentration, Rebound "Mole send the same blast back at Emeralok"I have underestimated you Mole!!!" The blast drove Emeralok flying across the Greenlands and collapsing down.


    As the dust settled ,Mole stood on top of Emelarok chest absorbing his energy preventing him from regenerating. Mole stood tall, his fists still glowing with energy. Emeralok, its wooden body cracked and splintered, stumbled back and collapsed to the ground.


    The creature''s emerald energy faltered, and its massive body went limp.


    "It''s over," Mole said, his voice firm but respectful. "You''ve lost."


    Emeralok slowly raised its head, its eyes gleaming with a mixture of anger and admiration. "You...are strong," the creature said, its voice barely above a whisper.


    Mole nodded, his chest heaving with exhaustion. "I''ve trained hard," he said. "But you''re not a pushover either."


    Emeralok''s gaze lingered on Mole for a moment before the creature slowly nodded its head. "I...acknowledge your strength," Emeralok said. "You have proven yourself worthy."


    Mole smiled, a sense of pride and accomplishment washing over him. "Thanks," he said. "But I''m not going to hurt you. You''re not a bad guy."


    Emeralok''s expression softened, and the creature slowly sat up, its wooden body creaking with effort. "I...have been protecting this land for centuries," Emeralok said. "But I have also been isolated. I did not realize that there were those who would seek to protect it alongside me."


    Mole nodded, a sense of understanding dawning on him. "I''m here to help," he said. "And I''m not going anywhere."


    Emeralok''s gaze lingered on Mole for a moment before the creature slowly nodded its head. "I...accept your help," Emeralok said. "Together, we will protect this land."


    And with that, Mole and Emeralok formed an unlikely alliance, one that would change the course of their lives forever.


    Then Mole retrieves Terri , " Im sorry for this Terri can you carry me home i cant walk or feel my body" Terri carefully carries Mole on her back, " Thanks " Mole happy to see her help him" Pyaaa!!" Terri makes a sound of agreement


    Time past and its Dawn and in Zowe


    Thorn and Burnham are taking a stroll through the village ," So have you heard anything about her ?" Burnham ask this question out of the blue .


    Thorn: who ? Oooh Aria?


    Burnham:(she knots her head up and down) Yes Aria


    Thorn:I heard she joined a colt called the Luminari.


    Burnham: Luminari? Mmm i never heard of them what are they?


    Thorn : I dont know much about them , all i know is that they have been going around capturing children for experiment or something.


    Burnham: That sounds boring , (hahaah) There must be more to what it seems but I dont know Arias attention on why she joined them.


    Thorn and burnham continue to walk toward the Zowe village gate , the they arrived , Three man were standing there , Each of them had a different emblem on their uniform , representing the kindom they come from.


    Burnham: Here they are .


    Thorn: huh ! What are you talking about exactly


    Burnham: Meet ,Josh From Terraverde kindom ,Scotch From Electria and Darwin Aquaria ,They used to be one from Ignisia but he went back because of the kings summit.


    Thorn : So why are you telling me this.


    Burnham: They will fight with you


    Thorn: i will not have people fight for me , this is my own fight i will defeat him on my own and win!!


    Burnham: His name is Baltimore, he can create an army of echoflayers , He will tire you out before you even get to him, You need help.


    Thorn: (He thinks it through) I will fight alongside them , but tell me what you know about them.


    Burnham: He is the right hand side man of Theodoros, He is literally a thousand years in age ,All i can say is free him Thorn.


    Thorn looks at her and sigh "If this battle means my end , I will need you to diliver a message to king Arin"


    Burnham: huh?( she looks at him not knowing what hes talking about)


    Its 18: 55 in Ignisia ...The castle hall is being prepared for the kings summit


    The leader is the right hand man of the king. Hes name is Gambit ( He is 60 years old and avarage in weight and short, loves wearing gowns and hate facial hair, has a big face with brown eyes and skin. He is bold)


    While Gambit helps with the preparations , Orion arrives( He is the leaders of the elite guard in Ignisia, helped Blackwood Thane in the battle against the echoflayers in Blackwood village. )


    Orion approaches Gambit, " Ahh i can see , you have arrived Orion."


    Orion: I here with news that might pick your interests


    Gambit looks at Orion in the eyes " news? ,( he rubs his chin) if you came straight to me, This might be srs . Im listening , you may speak.


    Orion: yes of course, Have you ever heard of the Luminari?


    Gambit: Yes ( he rubs his chin) their that colt that keeps kidnapping kids.


    Orion: One of my sources reported to me on a very concerning matter.


    Gambit: speak


    Orion: lets find a more private place to talk


    Gambit and Orion move from where they were standing and moved to the corner of the hall to have a private conversation.


    Orion: as i was saying , my sources found a concerning matter . We had spies follow their movements since the attack in Blackwood village, this was because we wanted to keep our guard up while we focus on the summit.


    Gambit: Yes i have received word of that.


    Orion: Three high rank colt members ,just yesterday they Discovered the tomb of the former king of Aerthys .


    Gambit hold his chin and changes his expression in suprise " What have they done? , They just initiated war! And worst of all if they have found what they looking for , it means Ignisia must prepare for war."


    Moles fight has ended in victory but in just one day the world of Aerthys is in chaos 4 days left till the kings summit.


    Its a beautiful day with a clear sky , the sun has risen , The people in Thorn village are working as usual , Houses are being fixed , people are gardening and so on , but to a surprice a scream is heard near the river sight , the villagers act fast and run towards it , on their way they find granny sesi coming back with empty water cans . Brinks ask " what may be the problem granny sesi?"


    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Granny Sesi: The river , The river is dried up!!


    The villagers suprised of something that has happened overnight


    Meanwhile at Thorns house, Mole wakes up from his sleep " Aaaaah that vision again , its been coming back everyday now "He gets himself out of bed and prepare to go out " I feel light in weight, oh my training vest , i left it in the Greenlands, Zephyr is gonna kill me !!"


    Shawn in the kitchen serves food to Lloyd and Zephyr, " I wonder how Mole is doing" He grabs four Carrots and gives Terri. Then Mole comes out of the rooms and approaches the kitchen, " Mole!!!" Lloyd jumps at him in tears " Your oky , im so glad"Lloyd in tears.


    Mole: whats going on ? How long have i been asleep?


    Zephyr:( He takes a fruit ) you have been sleeping for 3 days .


    Mole: 3days ?!! I have been sleeping for 3days?!!!


    Zephyr: yes , You needed that kind of rest , you were in a bad condition when Terri brought you back, i guess Emeralok did you bad( hahahaha)


    Mole: How do u know i fought Emeralok?


    Zephyr: That what happens when you have one of his Children.


    Mole: Children? I dont follow .


    Zephyr: Terri was born in the Greenlands so it means hes family to the protector, You challenged Terri and won but it doesn''t mean Emeralok will let you roam free with Terri, So to have her back with you it means that he has approved that you deserve her.


    Mole: Yeah but for a giant tree his not that strong


    Zephyr:Emeralok doesn''t fight to kill he tests your limits, if he was fighting to kill , You would have died in 2 second of the fight.


    Mole:What?!!!


    //Knock knock//


    A sound of the door being knocked on , Shawn walks to the door and opens it , He finds Samantha waiting outside " Shawn we have to talk " Shawn looks at her " sure"


    Samantha: The river has dried up, no water is flowing.


    Shawn: What??


    Zephyr: Let me go to Ignisia, The summit will start tomorrow right about this time, let me be a good guest and arrive early.


    Mole: I''ll see soon old man.


    Zephyr: Here ( He gives him a vest) This will make up for the one you lost.


    Mole: Thanks(smile)


    Lloyd: The river is dry?( Responding to Shawn''s penic)


    Mole: what did you just say ?


    Mole walks outside with Zephyr and Lloyd , Finding Shawn with samantha " Whats wrong Shawn?" Mole ask .


    Shawn: The river has dried out overnight


    Lloyd: If its dry that means something might be blocking it or something is wrong in Aquaria , It would be wise to look into it.


    Zephyr: While you do that I''ll be on my way .


    Mole: see you soon Zephyr.


    Shawn: Lets go to the river and see for ourselves.


    Shawn and the others walk to the river site and when they arrived they found nothing but an empty riverbed.


    Mole: This is not good , (Sigh) I know what to do


    Lloyd: What??


    Mole: I''ll just investigate whats the problem, if its blocked then it will be easy but ...


    Lloyd talks at the same time as Mole " But if it involves Aquarian it might be a problem "


    They look at each other and smile


    Shawn: Oky will go together and investigate the problem, lets go and prepare...wait where is Mole?


    Lloyd: He took of while you were talking


    Shawn: ( sigh) That boy doesn''t listen . Will just catch up.


    Meanwhile in Ignitia castle


    Orion and Gambit are in a private meeting " We may have let our guard down but this has gotten even more problematic, i cant process it all."Gambit talk while holding his chin.


    Orion : i cant believe in two days they were able to archive so much,They found the tomb then just yesterday a child of the Blackwood clan was kidnapped


    Somewhere in Aerthy in a cave in the mountains a dark room shown, within it a number of chains have lined up in the flour and some hanging up from the body of a human , The person who is chained is Blackwood Zick


    Orion: A child from the Blackwood clan was kidnapped, The child goes by the name Blackwood Zick.


    Gambit rubs his chin"We are dealing with an unknown foe, by the looks of things their everywhere."


    As Gambit and Orion talk a message Bird arrives and enters from the castle window and lands on Orion," A letter?" He takes the letter and opens it. Then he reads , Then he looks at Gambit


    Gambit: What does the letter say?


    Orion: All water supply , All rivers no longer flow the river of Eldrid has dried out.


    Gambit: (sigh , scratches his chin) The kings summit is tomorrow, we cannot let it be disturbed, Everything in Aerthys now has turned upside down , and this meeting will change everything, we will not let it get ruined.


    Orion: The base of the Luminari was discovered, its in the letter aswell .I will had out first thing in the morning


    As they conclude their meeting in a corner prince Zane was listening.


    "Huh, I ...Im lost"Mole speak this words in a room serround by walls , " Have you come here to visit me ?... Son of Thorn" a deep and loud voice talks to him " Who are you? Where are you" Mole looks around and still finds nothing " You have grown well since the last time i saw you" Mole hears the voice behind him , When he turns his head around he finds a Giant sitting down .


    Mole: who are you ?


    The giant looks at him " Hohohuhuhuhuaa , so you dont know me ? Let me introduced myself , Im Oarkborn Verdani hohohuuuhuaa."The giant loughes reaching out to a cup of beer.


    Mole: Verdani? Im sure i heard that somewhere before ( He scratches hes head in thought) hmmmm, hey Giant


    The giant looks at him " hey my name is Oarkborn not giant"


    Mole: ooh sorry about that, do you know Emeralok Verdani?


    Oarkborn: Yes , I know the creature, Its a creature of legend , created by the strongest Giant in the Verdani clan , Its all history, So Mole tell me how did you get here?


    Mole: Mmmm i was walking by the river then i decided to take a break then i changed directions then here i am .


    Oarkborn loughes at him " Hohohuuha your lost huh ? Well in that case lets spend the day together i will show you the castle path"


    Mole: Castle path?


    Oarkborn: We are deep underground in Ignisia castle


    Mole: huh!!!


    Few hours pass and noon comes , in the Village that can Unite the nations and also course an unbelievable disagreement there is a worrier meditating near the gate of the village, Hes preparing himself for a battle and his known as Thorn Hosi , " Thorn all the villagers are evacuated "


    Thorn : ( Opens his eyes) Good , if you are all ready then keep your guard up , I sense a strange change in the sky.


    The clear sky start to get cloudy , the gantle breeze becomes a rough and strong and Thorn thoughts of Burnham words come back("His name is Baltimore ") The strong blowing winds stop for a second (" He is the right hand side man of Theodoros.") The cloudy sky start to change colours like a field of multiple flowers that bloom in spring, The colours gather in one place then a strong flash light hits the ground creating an explotion infront of Thorn .("His name is Baltimore, free him Thorn.") Then in mist and smoke Baltimore appears holding ."Iyaaaaaahahahahahhh!!!!"


    15 hours left till the kings summit


    To be continued...

 Encounter , The Echoeflayers attack

    "Wars , what are they for ? , are they for peace? ,Are they for power ? , No matter what the attention of war is , War will always scar everyside , at the end we all end up loosing , thats why i dont believe in victory when it comes to war , Our battle might have ended in my loss but the war will go on . This world shall never know peace, Such thing doesn''t exist, Man love holding a blade then their land and people , Hear me ...Those who believe in piece shall never hold a blade to slay but to devide and share.


    Lloyd closes his book ( The ballerina princess and thief) after reading its last words " Lloyd , hey Lloyd are you reading while walking?"


    Lloyd: I just finished , We still looking for the blockage?


    Shawn: Yeah , I cant even find where Mole is , Knowing him his probably distracted by something. (He stops walking) lets stop here for camp, We cant be moving in the dark.


    Lloyd:Yeah , Thanks , My legs are killing me


    Samantha:Great I''ll gather wood


    Shawn: I packed some dry... huh Samantha!!!What are you doing here?


    Samantha:I saw you guys leaving the village ,thought i should follow,you will need my help.


    Shawn holds his head trying to think of a solution for this


    Lloyd:We could go back with her but i dought will make it im tired plus she seems to be very energetic we might night someone to light up the mood


    Shawn:Oky fine do what you want


    Samantha celebrate and shouts "yeah " jumping up high.


    The sky filled with darkness , it covers every building in Zowe


    Thorn : Josh ,Scotch and Darwin ...listen as soon as he bring out his army separate them from me ,protect me from them and i will protect you from him.


    Josh(from Terraverde):consider it done


    Scotch(From Electria):Affirmative


    Darwin(from Aquaria): I''ll do my best.


    Thorn hold his sword preparing to draw it out at that moment Baltimore hold his staff and smashes it to the ground bringing out a huge amount of dust ...that dust start to take form ,then echoflayers appears, A huge number of them appear and two large giant echoflayers "Thorn!! Let me handle this "Josh jumps in striking the ground with his fist "split " the ground start to move up with the Baltimore deviding the echoflayer and Baltimore,Thorn jumps after Baltimore "I owe you one Josh , I have Faith in you guys."


    Darwin charges the echoflayers riding a wave of water "Water style giant wave"a wave of water comes out of the ground wiping out the echoflayers " these is only temporary ,I''ll keep them busy you guys take care of those annoying giant echoflayers "


    Scotch: hhmmm so annoying, i guess I''ll just have to end this quickly


    Takes a fighting stance


    Josh: You took the words right out of my mouth .


    Scotch:Dont slow me down...


    Josh goes after one of the giant to attact "Earth style stone bullets" a barrage of sharp rocks strike the both giants" your the one who is slowing me down ..." in that instant a loud noice of thunder echoes throughout Zowe in that moment the giants collapse " when you attack , make sure its to kill." Before he even have the chance to move one giant grabs him by the neck ,throws him to the giant wall , Scotch crashes to the wall so hard he started to bleed.


    Josh: Scotch!!


    Josh recieves a kick ,only to meet the same faith as Scotch .


    At the top of the wall:


    Beltimore: We meet again brave worrier (He kneel on one knee and grabs some soil then he blows it with the wind)What a beautiful land.


    Thorn: You know nothing of beauty, Baltimore i will take your head.


    Baltimore:hhhmmm


    Beltimore tightens his grip on his staff and closes his eyes


    Thorn hold his sword preparing to draw it out "My friend im calling you out , Lend me your strength. "


    Both of them charge towards each other and clash with their weapons, A wave of energy shakes the ground " Tonight you will meet your end , Baltimore!!!!"


    Josh: this giants are strong .(aahm he coughes blood )


    Scotch: Oky i will take the one the left , I wont loose to that ugly thing.


    The giants come charging with an incredible speed Josh shift himself using his earth technique and scorch dodges using his lightning speed .


    Both of the attack the giants from behind with an incredible force (" i didn''t live even a bit of damage ") Josh furious with his findings he quickly opens up a hole like a trap door in the feet of the giants at that moment Scotch bizy going toe to toe with the other giant with a barrage of attack " Lightning style wip " a string of lightning bounds the giant holding it to the ground (" Now quickly") Scotch jumps high in to the sky " Lightning style..." A huge strikes Scotch knocking him silly , The giants used the lightning strands to create a wip with the giant rock that striked Scotch


    Josh : Scotch!!! , damn it


    The giant uses that wip to attack Josh but Josh opens another trap door , The giant falls in .


    " Scotch you better be oky , I cant handle this giants with out you ."


    Scotch gets up slowly furious " You think a piece of rock can knock me out ? I''ll show you what it means to fight a worrier of Electria"


    Josh : Mmm oky enough with holding back ,we promised Darwin we would win .


    Scotch: In the mist of all creation...


    Josh: The brilliance of creation...


    Scotch: Light and Darkness are never one...


    Josh: aid me with the strength of mother nature...


    Scotch: but I defy all laws ...


    Josh:bring life to the earth...


    Scotch: Lightning style Ragnarock.


    Josh : Earth style , Evangeline.


    As Josh and Scotch unleashed their powerful techniques, the ground shook, and the air crackled with electricity. The giants stumbled, momentarily blinded by the intense light.


    Darwin, who was keeping the echoflayers at bay, sensed the shift in momentum. "Now''s our chance!" he shouted, charging towards the giants with a massive wave.


    Thorn, still clashing with Baltimore, felt the ground tremble beneath his feet. "You think your friends can turn the tide?" Baltimore sneered. "I''ll show you true power!"


    Baltimore slammed his staff into the ground, creating a massive shockwave that sent Thorn flying. As Thorn struggled to get back to his feet, Baltimore began to chant in a low, ominous tone...


    The air grew darker, and the echoflayers began to twist and contort, their bodies elongating into grotesque, humanoid forms.


    "What''s happening?" Darwin shouted, horrified.


    "It''s Baltimore''s dark magic!" Josh yelled back. "We need to end this fast!"


    Scotch cracked his knuckles. "Time for Round Two. Lightning style... Tempest Fury!"


    A whirlwind of lightning bolts erupted from Scotch''s fists, striking the twisted echoflayers with incredible force. The creatures howled in agony as they stumbled backward.


    Josh seized the opportunity. "Earth style... Mountain Crusher!"


    The ground split apart, and a massive boulder hurtled towards the giants. The creatures attempted to dodge, but Josh''s control over the earth was too precise. The boulder crushed one of the giants, sending it tumbling to the ground.


    Darwin, inspired by his friends'' determination, summoned a colossal wave. "Water style... Tidal Wave!"


    The wave crashed down upon the remaining giant, sweeping it off its feet. The creature struggled to rise, but Darwin''s wave pinned it down.


    Thorn, now back on his feet, charged towards Baltimore. "You''re finished!"


    Baltimore sneered, his eyes blazing with dark energy. "Foolish mortal... you''ll never defeat me!"


    With a flick of his wrist, Baltimore sent a bolt of dark energy hurtling towards Thorn. But Thorn was ready...


    Thorn raised his sword to deflect the dark energy bolt. The two forces clashed, sending shockwaves through the air.


    As the energy dissipated, Thorn stumbled backward, his sword trembling in his hand. Baltimore''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "You... you shouldn''t have been able to block that," Baltimore stammered.


    Thorn''s eyes locked onto Baltimore, his gaze burning with determination. "I''ll never back down."


    With a fierce battle cry, Thorn charged forward. Baltimore sneered, summoning another wave of dark energy.


    The two forces collided in a spectacular explosion of light and sound. The ground shook, and the air was filled with the acrid smell of ozone.


    As the dust settled, a figure stumbled out of the wreckage. It was Thorn, his sword still clutched in his hand.


    But something was horribly wrong. Thorn''s eyes were wide with pain, and his body was... was beginning to twist and contort.


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "No... no, this can''t be!" Thorn screamed, his voice echoing through the desolate landscape.


    And then, everything went black.


    ("Thorn")internally , Thorn heres a voice calling out to him and a memmory comes to mind of him hopelessly lying down with no strength to move at all , In a blurry image he sees a man reaching out to him and it fades.


    Thorn holds himself together determined to defeat Baltimore he stood strong , Beltimore senses that Thorns energy is changing , Then Thorn opens hus eyes "Total concentration,Balance " A huge steam comes out of his body as if his muscles were on fire" Baltimore!!, your tricks wont work on me."


    The hole area become covered by steam


    Baltimore, now shrouded in a dark aura, laughed menacingly at Thorn''s sudden surge of power. "You think your newfound strength can challenge the darkness within me?" he taunted, his voice echoing through the steam.


    Thorn, with steam billowing from his body, felt the energy coursing through him, a gift from the mysterious figure in his memory. "I don''t just challenge it; I will overcome it!" he roared, his sword glowing with an intense light, cutting through the steam like a beacon.


    Down below, Josh and Scotch noticed the shift in the atmosphere. The giants, though weakened, were still a threat. Josh slammed his fists into the ground, "Earth style... Continental Divide!" The earth beneath the giants split, forcing them apart, their balance thrown off.


    Scotch, with his eyes glowing blue, moved like lightning. "Let''s finish this!" He dashed around one of the giants, leaving trails of electricity in his wake. "Lightning style... Thunder Cage!" Chains of lightning wrapped around the giant, immobilizing it.


    Darwin, seeing his chance, redirected the water flow. "Water style... Binding Currents!" Streams of water surged from his control, intertwining with Scotch''s lightning, further ensnaring the giant in a deadly grip of water and electricity.


    Back at the top, Thorn and Baltimore clashed once more. The steam around them began to clear, revealing Thorn''s transformation. His skin shimmered with a strange luminescence, his muscles taut with power. Baltimore swung his staff with dark energy, but Thorn parried with his sword, the clash sending waves of energy outward.


    "This ends now, Baltimore!" Thorn shouted. With a swift motion, he channeled his energy into his sword. "Sword of Light, Dawn''s Edge!" A blinding light erupted from the blade, slicing through the dark energy that Baltimore summoned, cutting a path towards his adversary.


    Baltimore, caught off guard by the intensity of the light, tried to shield himself, but the light was too pure, too powerful. It struck him, and he staggered backward, his dark aura flickering.


    Below, Josh and Scotch watched as the giants fell, their combined elements too much for even these colossal foes. "We did it," Josh gasped, exhaustion setting in.


    Scotch nodded, "But this isn''t over yet. Thorn needs us."Scotch , Josh ... do not interfere... I will defeat Baltimore by myself." Josh and scorch stop struggling up the wall . Then Thorn grips his sword tightly " This is your end Beltimore , My new move will bring you to an end!!."


    3 years ago:


    Thorn wakes up on a campfires " huh ...my head is killing me." Then Thorn hears an unknown voice " Aaaah You have awakened. " Thorn looks around to see whos talking then he sees a man wearing a black gown. " Who are you ?" The man looks at Thorn " Thorn your badly injured now , i have a shelter near this place its a day walk . Will move in the morning. "


    Thorn : I guess i lost the fight , How is my village?


    The man grabs wood then put it on the campfire " That monster you were fighting retreated after the fight with you , your village is safe."


    Thorn: (sigh) Good , in thatcase i have to recover and go after that beast , im not done with him, for now I''ll have to train.


    Then the stranger stands up " you asked what my name is ?... My name is Zephyr. "


    Then Thorn opens his eyes in surprise " You cant be , i thought your kind cant travel this far?."


    Zephyr: I made a mistake a long time ago and i want to fix it , Thorn let me train you . You need it


    Thorn: Train me? , Im not against being trained by you, how does training me solve your mistake ?


    Zephyr: Only the future has the answer to that, I will teach you everything i know ,In return i need you to free Beltimore.


    Thorn: Beltimore?


    Zephyr: hahahauhah you will figure it out soon enough , just be yourself


    Back in the present:


    Thorn takes a stance and tighten his grip on his sword and closes his eyes


    "In the grand tapestry of existence, every thread is woven with energy, and every fiber is composed of particles. The symphony of creation resonates within me, and I am the conductor who orchestrates the harmony of the universe.


    "I am the master of the fundamental building blocks of reality. I am the one who weaves the fabric of existence.


    "Particle Style... Flame Technique... PHOENIX FLAMES!!"


    Thorn''s declaration echoed through the clearing, his voice imbued with a newfound certainty. As he uttered the words "PHOENIX FLAMES!!", the air around him shimmered with an intense heat, the steam from earlier now igniting into brilliant, fiery plumes.


    The fire took the shape of a colossal phoenix, its wings spread wide, each feather a blazing trail of light and energy. This wasn''t just any flame; it was a manifestation of Thorn''s will, his understanding of the very particles that made up the world around him. His heart raced, not just from the battle but from the memories of what he was fighting for.


    Baltimore, now visibly shaken by the display, attempted to counter with his own dark energy. He summoned shadows from the ground, trying to envelop and extinguish the phoenix. "You think your light can banish my darkness?" he bellowed, his voice almost drowned by the roar of the flames.


    But the Phoenix Flames were not just about light; they were about transformation, rebirth, and the fundamental essence of energy itself. As the dark tendrils reached out, they were met with an intense heat that seemed to purify and consume them, turning shadows into mere wisps of smoke.


    Thorn, feeling the connection to his newfound power, advanced. Each step he took left a trail of fire on the ground, which quickly dissipated into the air, leaving no trace but the memory of his passage. "This isn''t just about defeating you, Baltimore. It''s about understanding the balance of all things," he said, his voice steady despite the chaos around, his mind flashing back to his wife''s voice, "Protect our children, Thorn, protect them!"


    With a swift motion, Thorn swung his sword, guiding the phoenix directly at Baltimore. But in that moment, Baltimore, realizing his imminent defeat, used his last reserves of strength. He thrust his staff forward with a desperate cry, piercing Thorn''s side. The pain was immediate and blinding, yet Thorn''s resolve did not waver.


    Stumbling back, Thorn felt the life ebbing from him, his vision blurring. He fell to one knee, the phoenix faltering but not extinguished. The image of his wife, her plea echoing in his mind, fueled his last burst of energy. "Protect... them..." he whispered, his eyes filled with tears of pain and resolve.


    With a final effort, ignoring the agony, Thorn redirected the Phoenix Flames. The creature of fire enveloped Baltimore, its wings wrapping around as if to embrace or to smother. The light was blinding, the heat overwhelming. Baltimore''s screams mixed with the roar of the flames, a cacophony of defeat and rebirth.


    As the flames subsided, Baltimore was left kneeling on the ground, his dark aura gone, his armor charred. The fight left his eyes, replaced by a look of realization or perhaps defeat. "You''ve... changed," he managed to say, his voice weak.


    Thorn, now lying on the ground, his strength gone, his sword cooling beside him, managed a weak smile. "We all have the capacity for change, for redemption. Even you, Baltimore," he gasped out, his hand reaching not in victory but in a final gesture of peace.


    Below, Josh and Scotch, who had been watching in awe, finally relaxed. "He did it," Josh whispered, the relief palpable in his voice, tears in his eyes.


    Scotch nodded, his eyes still reflecting the light of the Phoenix Flames. "He''s not just a fighter anymore. He''s something more."


    Then at that moment the echoflayers that were battling Darwin disappeared" huh , that means that Thorn did it"


    Thorn lying down to the ground and his blood flowing everywhere


    To be continued...

 Thorns last stand , sunrise to victory

    As Baltimore''s dark essence dissipated into the ether, Thorn lay on the cold, unforgiving ground, his body wracked with pain, his life slipping away. The battle''s end brought no joy, only the bitter taste of imminent farewell.


    Josh and Scotch, their faces streaked with tears, knelt beside him, their hands shaking as they tried to comfort their friend, their brother in arms. "Thorn, hold on, please," Josh pleaded, his voice breaking.


    Thorn''s eyes fluttered open, his gaze weak but filled with a serene acceptance. He looked at his friends, his comrades, with a love that transcended the pain. "I can see her... my wife... she''s smiling," he whispered, his voice barely a breath.


    Scotch, gripping Thorn''s hand tightly, sobbed openly. "You can''t leave us, Thorn. Not like this."


    Thorn managed a slight shake of his head, his eyes softening even more. "I won''t leave... I''ll watch over you all. From... from above." He paused, gathering strength for his final words. "Tell my children... tell them their father loved them more than the stars in the sky."


    A tear escaped from Thorn''s eye, rolling down his cheek, mingling with the blood on the ground. "Promise me, you''ll keep them safe... guide them... let them know..." His voice faltered, his strength waning.


    Josh, his voice choked with emotion, nodded fervently. "We promise, Thorn. We''ll make sure they know. They''ll know everything about their brave father."


    Thorn''s hand weakly moved to his chest, where a locket lay hidden beneath his armor. "Give this to them... so they remember me." With trembling fingers, he managed to unclasp it, revealing a small, worn picture of his family.


    The last light of the day seemed to fall just on Thorn, casting a gentle glow around him, making his features almost ethereal. He looked towards the setting sun, his breaths becoming slower, more labored. "I''m coming home, love," he murmured, his last words a whisper of love, of hope, of an eternal promise.


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, Thorn''s hand fell limp, his eyes closing for the last time. The silence that followed was profound, filled with the weight of loss and the echo of heroism. Josh and Scotch wept, their grief a testament to the bonds they shared, to the sacrifice they had just witnessed.


    In that moment, the battlefield, once a place of violence, became sacred ground, a place where love transcended death, where a hero''s story ended but his legacy began. Thorn''s name would be whispered in stories, his courage celebrated in songs, his love for his family an eternal flame in the hearts of those he left behind.


    Josh: I hope miss Burnham is still traveling to Ignisia, Because we have won the battle just like Thorn said so


    5 hours remaining till the kings summit...


    40 years ago in Ignisia


    " Hello Arin" a voice coming from a wall above the right hand of prince Arin( Prince Arin is the king of ignisia in the present) He sees a boy about his age sitting up there looking down on him " Who are you child? " Arin ask the boy " My name is Thorn , I live just a few blocks away from this castle."


    Arin: Hey get down! From there or i will call the guards on you!


    Thorn stand up from the wall" This garden is beautiful, no wonder you always come here."


    Arin surprised " Are you spying on me??, get out of here or i will call the guards on you.


    Thorn: Relax my prince , If i wanted to harm you i could have done it weeks ago.


    Arin: what do you want ?


    Thorn:Nothing lets just be friends.


    Arin: i dont need friends, Im the prince of Ignisia i have better things to do .


    The prince faces the castles doors and walks into the castle , Thorn looks at him walking in the castle and walks away


    Day 2


    " Hello prince Arin "Thorn greets him from the same position as the day before


    Arin: You ...What do you want i said i have better things to do then deal with deal with you.


    Thorn sits down from the wall and ask " Dont you get tired of watching the same flowers everytime?"


    Arin: No , let me ask you , how do you sneak pass the guards?


    Thorn: Now that i wont tell .


    The prince looks at him and walks away


    Day 3


    "Hello prince Arin ."The prince takes a rock throws it at him, Thorn dodges and runs away


    Day 4


    " Hello prince Arin "


    Arin: Thorn im really getting tired of you , leave me alone .


    Thorn: why would i leave a friend alone.


    Arin: We are not friends.


    Thorn: We are not? , And for some reason you keep coming back here , knowing full well that i will be here.


    Arin : leave me alone will you.


    Thorn stands up and leaves


    Day 5


    Prince Arin goes to the garden and to the same flowers he goes to everyday ( red spider Lilly)


    " Hhhm he didn''t come today . Not that i care anyway."


    Day 6


    " Hello prince Arin."


    Arin: Good morning to you Thorn


    Thorn: you finally greeted me back , Miss me?


    Arin: I do not miss you , in fact i was happy ...I thought the guards have finally cought you.


    Thorn jumps from up the wall and lands on his feet," Huh what are you doing ?!! Are you crazy?" Prince Arin shouts in concern for him


    Thorn: You have never been outside the castle , Meet me here tomorrow .


    Arin: I wont be leaving this place , I need to explore anything


    Thorn: One day you will be king, what kind of a king that doesn''t even know how his people live , If you want to be a greate king you will follow me.


    Thorn turn around about to leave " wait." Arin stops him .


    Arin: Tomorrow i wont be around , lets go today.


    Thorn: Oky


    Arin: Thats all it takes to convince you ?


    Thorn grabs Arins hand ," to escape we need to into the castle , the path i take will both get cought , so you know how the guard work inside the castle and i know outside the castle."


    4 hours later they escape the castle unnoticed, so they thought, One guard has seen them and reported to the prince personal assistant (Orion)and he follows them secretively.


    Arin : So where do you live , show me your house first


    Thorn: oky


    Thorn and Arin arrive in a brocken down house with one room remaining and with a door full of scars" This in my home, lets get inside." They both go inside . The prince sees Thorns parents on pictures on the walls , the room had one bed a table with cabbage on top some carrots and a sack of pap.


    Arin: Hey , where are your perents at?


    Thorn: Oooh , I never known my parents , all i have of them is this pictures , Their the closest thing to knowing my family right now.


    Arin: Im sorry, i should have...


    Thorn: Its fine, Im used to it ...I have you now .


    Arin : Dont you have friends?


    Thorn:I did but i left them because they used to bully me .


    Arin: Because you lack elemental abilities ,right?


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    Thorn: How do you know?


    Arin : i have been trying to feel your core for a while but i cant detect it .


    Thorn: Ooh oky lets go to the markets


    Thorn and Arin exit the house , about to leave then a group of boys arrive " Hello Thorn , looks like today we finally cought you." A group of 5 boy with young Blackwood Thane as the leader serround them.


    4 hours ago


    The castle''s labyrinthine corridors felt like the jaws of a beast ready to snap shut. Thorn moved with the stealth of a predator, his eyes scanning every corner, every shadow for signs of movement. Behind him, Prince Arin''s breath was ragged, each inhalation a risk of discovery in the silent halls.


    "Move like a ghost," Thorn whispered, his voice barely a vibration in the air. They slipped into a servant''s passage, so narrow that the walls seemed to close in on them. The air was thick with dust, the silence so profound it was almost suffocating.


    They popped out into a forgotten courtyard, where the moon barely dared to shine. Thorn paused, his hand signaling Arin to be as still as stone. The slightest sound could betray them. After what felt like an eternity, he whispered, "This way," guiding Arin to an ancient gate, its hinges groaning like a warning siren as they forced it open.


    Outside, the city was a canvas of darkness and deceit. Thorn''s steps were whispers on the cobblestones, but Arin''s were less practiced, each footfall a potential echo of their escape. They navigated through alleys where the smell of refuse mingled with the evening''s chill, every shadow a potential guard.


    As they neared the market, the tension ratcheted up. The clamor of the day had subsided, but now the quiet was a double-edged sword¡ªeasier to hear, easier to be heard. Thorn suddenly pushed Arin into the dark recess of a doorway, his body tense against him as the heavy tread of guards approached.


    The patrol was close, too close, their voices discussing the night''s watch. Every word was a knife, every laugh a threat. Thorn''s grip on Arin tightened, his eyes locked on the guards, waiting for the moment to breathe again. When they finally passed, Thorn''s whisper was urgent, "Run."


    They sprinted towards a decrepit section of the city wall, where a gate, hidden by time and neglect, awaited. Thorn worked the lock with trembling fingers, the metal cold and unyielding. The gate shrieked in protest as it opened, the sound slicing through the night like a beacon of their location.


    Stepping outside the city walls, the air was sharp, the darkness a cloak they desperately needed. But even now, the freedom was tainted with fear. Thorn''s whisper was a mix of exhilaration and dread, "We''re not safe yet."


    Unknown to them, Orion had been a shadow among shadows, his presence felt more than seen. His eyes, cold with calculation, watched their silhouettes blend into the night. The tension was palpable; their escape was known, and the game of cat and mouse had only begun.


    Back in the present


    Thorn and Arin ran fast through the streets of Ignisia, chased by Thane and his mean friends. They reached a dead-end alley with a big wall. The boys were close behind.


    Thorn saw some old pipes going over the wall. "We can climb these!" he said.


    Arin, not good at climbing, followed. They got to the top just as Thane and his group got there. One of Thane''s friends threw a bottle with fire stuff in it. It broke on the pipes, making a big fire.


    Arin almost fell but Thorn caught him. They looked back and saw the fire spreading. Then, one of the burning pipes fell, hitting Thane''s leg and trapping him. The fire was getting closer to Thane.


    Arin, even though Thane was mean to them, couldn''t leave him there. "We have to help him," he said to Thorn.


    Thorn nodded, and they both quickly climbed back down. The heat was intense, and the flames were licking at Thane''s clothes.


    Arin, with bravery he didn''t know he had, grabbed a piece of cloth from the ground, dipping it in a nearby puddle to make it wet. He handed one end to Thorn, and they used it like a rope to try to drag Thane away from the fire.


    Thane was in pain, yelling for help, his eyes wide with fear. Thorn and Arin, together, pulled with all their might, the heat scorching their faces. They managed to drag Thane just far enough away from the worst of the flames, but not before some of the fire caught on Arin''s sleeve.


    Thorn quickly patted out the flames on Arin''s arm while Arin checked on Thane. They managed to move the pipe off Thane''s leg, but he was hurt and in shock.


    Thane looked at Arin and Thorn, his face showing he was both scared and grateful. Arin knew that they had all just been in a life-or-death situation together.


    Thorn, seeing the change in Thane''s eyes, knew this wasn''t the end of their story. This scary moment would change how they felt about each other, but it would take time.


    As they helped Thane limp away from the alley, back towards safety, Arin felt a bond forming, one born out of danger and mutual rescue. They weren''t friends yet, but they had all risked their lives for each other today, and that was a start.


    Thorn escorted Arin home both full of burns on their bodies but not fatal. "That was fun.." says Arin


    Thorn:This is the life i live everyday, Most of the time i just come to the castle to watch flowers and rest.


    Thorn takes the path that he usually takes to reach the flower garden while not noticed by guards. And so on they both go their separate ways after a day of adventure.


    Orion: My king it seems the prince has returned safely (Reporting back to the king on the thrown)


    Current ruler of Ignisia


    King David the third, 50 years in age


    Even though his old he loves hunting and traveling


    The food he eat must be spicy,


    He has a reputation for his great leadership and peace treaty.


    He has never lost a battle in all his fights


    King David: Let him have his fun , to become a great king you must know your people. Orion i have a question


    Orion: yes my king


    King David: That boy he was with, is he the same boy who sneaks to the flower garden?


    Orion: Yes he is your highness.


    King David: Lend him an entrance card , The prince needs a friend , I cant trust the child but the prince might learn a few things from him, I believe his last name is Hosi right?


    Orion: yes your highness, the child currently lives alone , struggling to survive he always looks happy...and thats thanks to your people sir , They take care of him .


    King David: Yes. That is all


    Orion: Thank you my king.


    Orion turns around to walk away " Ooh one more thing Orion" the king speaks to Orion.


    Orion: yes your highness.


    King David: That child has been found , The Verdani child ...You are to retrieve him Zowe as soon as possible. I trust you will not fail .


    Orion:Yes your highness


    Orion walks away after making a salute


    To be continued...

 Blue flames vs Balance, Farewell Brute

    In the medic house in the castle Rose is picking different types of plants to make medicines and suddenly she hears a loud explotion coming with vibration , Shacking the area near her. Rose collapse due to loss on her footing " what was that?" Rose ask herself. Then she quickly stands up and run toward the windows and look outside toward the training grounds , She spots a blue light spiking all over the ring " Whats going on ?" Rose un able to follow the movement of Thorn and Thane makes her fail to understand that there is a duel.


    Oarkborn: So Thorn has been holding back this technique from us the hole time? ( he smiles and laughes out loud )


    Arin: This is incredible , Thorn is incredible...He archived this without any training instructors and was able to learn energy control by himself, but his is different...everything about the flow of his energy is balanced .


    Oarkborn: The brute has done it again!! My prince ...hes coming to surpass you...Hoohohuhaaa( he loughes )


    Arin: (sigh and smile)


    Back in the duel Thorn is running around evading rapid shots of blue flames " Is this all you have to offer?" He shouts while running and dodging with an incredible acrobatics . " Stand still you brute."


    Thane changes his strategy and attack head-on holding with his sword tight in hand " Flame style ...devide" he unleashes a huge ball of flames that goes straight to Thorn (" looks like hes not holding back anymore"). Thorn quickly jumps out of the way buy Thane had sent two more his way (" damn") Thorn thinks, but he quickly reached to a pocket knife with a string raped on it and throws it to stab the nearest wall then he pulls himself out of danger (" That was close , oky enough playing around") Thorn lands on his feet on the vertical wall and explosively leaps towards Thane in the moment he appears in front of him with great speed stricking Thane across the training grounds


    Oarkborn: wow , hes fast


    Arin : Thats a terrifying speed ...


    Thane suddenly stands back on his feet without a word he charges towards Thorn and unleashes the same technique as before" Flame style devide" But Thorn dodges with ease while charging towards Thane , Thane jumps up in the sky and Thorn fearlessly follows him (" No were to run Thorn")Thane unleashes a huge wave of blue flames pushing Thorn to the ground and make a huge explotion and a huge dust surround the area, Thane lands back to the ground on his feet ( " that might be it for him") but the mist Thorn comes out like a bullet charging at Thane " Total concetration , surge!!!" He delivers a punch that have not even touched Thane yet but its force sent him flying but wasn''t over Thorn chased him while he was on air to finish him with his attempt for a second punch but Thanes body turned into blue flames and at that moment Thorn realised he was tricked then in all of the sudden Thorn is surrounded by blue flames in a form of Thane but Thorn not faised he takes a squat position and claps his hands really loud blowing the flames aways as if he was turning off a candle at that moment Thane appears from below the ground and smashes Thorns jaw sending him flying.


    Oarkborn: Think thats it for the brute?


    Arin: Nah , I think he made him angry


    Oarkborn: Aaah Arin ... look whos coming.


    Arin looks behind and his excited expression turns num " great here she comes."


    After flying across the with a punched jaw Thorn stands up on his feet once again " I''ll credit you for strategy but..." He raises his arm " wont lose in this form!!" punches in the direction of Thane sending a huge air pressure stricking Thane on the stomach forcing him to spit blood and sending flying across the training ground


    Oarkborn: Hoohuhooo ...what was that??


    Rose :That was the last move you make today Thorn


    Thorn : Huh , Rose!! Whats are you doing here


    Rose goes in the ground " Im busy with important work and you guys are creating loud noice and vibration , you better stop this fight noowww!!" She shouts loud agry at Thane and Thorn .


    Thane stands up from where he fell " Damn it ... just when it was getting fun" he walks in the direction of Arin and Oarkborn.


    Thorn :while we are in the topic of work can you tend to our injuries.


    Rose: ( sigh) You guys never change , oky I''ll take a look.


    They all walk in together ...


    In the present time...


    Memories come rushing in Thorn as he fades away and with a smile on his face" Im not a brute" saying his last words with his last breath.


    Josh closes Thorns eyes and covers his face with a white silk."Farewell Hosi Thorn ." and a yellow light brightens the sky as the sunrises in victory of Thorn and Beltimore.


    Scotch: We have to dig up a proper grave for him.


    Darwin comes to the scene to find Thorn covered in a silk and she quickly realised what was going on...tears began to flow out of her eyes and flow through her face to gently let go and fall on to the ground .


    Darwin: Farewell MR Thorn , You have fought valiantly. Thank you for your sacrifice.


    A few minutes late Thorns grave was complete on top of the wall created by Josh at the beginning of the battle.


    Josh : I hope miss Burnham has delivered the message safely


    Scotch: Shes probably still travelling, it will take days for her to reach Ignisia.


    Josh : yeah your right about.


    Down in the castle of Ignisia hidden underground a Giant lives there and hes chatting with Mole and suddenly a tear comes out of its eye and falls to the ground and the same thing happens to King Arin and Blackwood Thane somewhere in the castle rooms experience the same thing and they all say " Farewell...Brute" simultaneously.


    3hrs and 18 remains untill the kings Summit


    "Good morning my prince" Thorn from the top of the castle wall at the flower garden greeting prince Arin


    Arin: Good morning to you Thorn, so whats todays adventure?( He looks at him with a smile)


    Thorn: That assistant of yours is back, i guess today we wont go on adventure, but i saw him returning with two kids early in the morning


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Arin: Ooh yeah , I saw them ...The boy is abit taller than the average kid.


    Thorn: Lets go play with them.


    Arin : I dont know ( he looks at Thorn with a bit of concern)


    Thorn: Come on , It wont be bad if we entertain them a bit.


    Arin: you just want to see them clearly dont make excuses.


    Thorn: Agreed , lets go.(He jumps off the wall and into the garden.)


    Arin: Wait !!


    Thorn runs into the castle" wait Thorn , We are not allowed to go near them."


    Thorn: We?... your not allowd but i was not given any rule soooo im going( he loughes)


    Thorn enters the castle" Oooh ... i just realised something "


    Arin: What have you realised?


    Thorn: I dont know where im going, Im lost


    Arin: How about we exit the castle and check on Thane .


    Thorn: Thane can look after himself, Hes probably training now.


    Arin: Well im not gonna take you there.


    Thorn: If you do this for me i promise I''ll take you on daily adventures.


    Arin: Mmmm oky lets go


    They both sneak pass the guards and finally get in the room were the two kids were there.


    Thorn open the door " Wow the room is hugeee!!!"


    Arin: every castle room is like this so its a normal room and ...


    When Arin was just about to finish he gets attacked from above , but Arin swiftly dodges and countered with a kick , sending the attacker flying.


    The attacker tries attack again " Hold on wait !!! " says Thorn , the attacker continues his rush to attack then Thorn trips him and mobilizes him .


    " i said stop we are not your enemy "


    " Yes stop It Oark." A gantle voice comes far from the room. Thorn and looks at the bed side and see a girl sitting there " Sorry sister , I thought it was intruders." Says the attacker. The girl was sitted on the bed side reading a book , she flipped a page and the book cover was revealed its name was A THIEF AND A BALLERINA PRINCESS. " Ooh we forgot to introduce ourselves. " she closes the book and stands on her feet and approaches them" My name is Rose Verdani and your fellow attacker there is Oarkborn Verdani and we are siblings and you too are?.."


    Arin: Im Prince Arin and this is Thorn Hosi hes my friend...Hey Thorn say hi.


    Thorn: ( For some reason he looks shocked) hey ...hey there hmmm Rose


    Arin: Are you oky bro?....aaaah wait a second Rose


    He grabs Thorn by the hand and walk him to the corner of the room. " bro whats up ? You look shocked and your embarrassing me... Pull yourself together. "


    Thorn: Im sorry bro, i guess i got caught up in the moment.


    Arin: hhhhmmmm, lets go back.


    They go back to them" I guess you guys are done talking, so what do you want from us prince Arin?" Rose ask Arin.


    Arin: We are just checking out the new kids in the castle if I may say.


    Thorn: One kid , Look at Oarkguy his huge( he points at him)


    Oarkborn: My name is not Oarkguy.


    Arin : yeah his about the same height as my dad . Even if we wanted to sneak him and play with him outside we wont make it pass the guards


    Thorn: lets just not go anywhere.


    Thorn and Arin agree on staying with them for the day . In that very same day they all became friends


    A few months after they all became friends Thorn would watch them train early in the morning everyday, prince Arin was especially strong in swordsmanship. And he had a messive tallent for flame control. Thorn saw this everyday before he meet up with him in the flower garden. So Thorn decided on that day that if his to be a good friend to the future king he must become strong , As strong as him.


    So every morning instead watching Arin train he would use train himself the same way he saw prince Arin train.( Sword slashes , Fitness training , meditating .) But he didn''t have an instructors to sometimes battle with him , He would go to Thane and challenge him to a duel. Even though he had no talent for Elemental abilities Thorn quickly improved due to his endless effort


    5 years later... at the this time Thorn is 15 years old , 13 prince Arin ( Oarkborn is 14 years , Blackwood Thane is 15 and Rose is 12)


    Time has quickly passed and many memories are were made and the adventure continued, Oarkborn, Arin , Thane and Thorn were a crew now they gotten closer as they gotten stronger with age, Rose was only interested in reading and medicines in the castle.


    One afternoonin the training grounds all four of them lying down after they all have trained hard , then Thorn ask Thane a question " Hey , Thane i always wondered why are you a flame user ? I thought Blackwood clan uses Lightning style."


    Thane: I dont know , when i was young i saw a solder from the capital use flames so i thought they were cool them i learned how to use them.


    Arin : Really? ... The flame thing is not so strange...whats strange is that you can make your flames blue and once you do that you quickly run of energy.


    Thane: yeah I dont know how does that work.


    Thorn: i have an Idea.


    Arin: What is it


    Thorn: Let me duel with Thane and this time we dont hold back on each other, plus I got new techniques to try.


    Oarkborn: (sigh) I''ll call Rose to heal you guys , but this time she will be so angry.


    Thane : oky lets have some fun.


    Both Thane and Thorn take centre stage and ready themselves for the duel." We go all out from the start no holding back " says Thorn.


    Thane: Oky , in that case ...


    He draws out a sword and suddenly the sword is filled with blue flames .


    The Thorn holds his sword tight " Total concetration, Balance " a huge steam comes out from Thorn body and cover him like Aura


    Arin : This is new


    Oarkborn:Never seen Thorn this strong, i guess his years of training payed off .


    Thorn : Are you ready ?


    Thane : Yeah i am ready to take you out ...


    Thorn and Thane charge on with an incredible speed at each other and equally clash with a power struggle. So who will win this battle duel ?


    To be continued...

 King summit

    "Wars , what are they for ? , are they for peace? ,Are they for power ? , No matter what the attention of war is , War will always scar everyside , at the end we all end up loosing , thats why i dont believe in victory when it comes to war , Our battle might have ended in my loss but the war will go on . This world shall never know peace, Such thing doesn''t exist, Man love holding a blade then their land and people , Hear me ...Those who believe in piece shall never hold a blade to slay but to devide and share."


    THIEF AND A BALLERINA PRINCESS


    Somewhere in Aerthys, Inside a strange layer passage a woman is walking facing a room uphead, She stands there and knock , Then she opens the door ...Infront of her was a chained boy and she spoke ." Good morning Blackwood." Then the boy raised his head and finds Aria standing there with a big smile on her face .


    Meanwhile in Ignisia people are doing their daily activities, but this day is very special and the news papers are selling very rapidly because it is the kings summit will take place .And the only time that is left till then is just 30 minutes.


    In the castle of Ignisia in the round table the king and queens have gathered for the meeting , in the table there is


    King Arin ruler of Ignisia, the host of this historical event


    King Thorold ruler of Terraverde


    Queen Calantha ruler of Aqueria


    King Ryker ruler of Electria


    All kings of Aerthys are gathered there but in this table there is an addition number of people.


    Blackwood Thane of Blackwood village


    Zephyr from ....


    Its 8: 50 am and the meeting is about to start.


    Underneath the castle...


    Oarkborn: Hahuuhhaa tell me more ( he takes a huge drink of alcohol)


    Mole: The he fell into the river (he loughes).


    Oarkborn: Hahuuhaa , boy you have made my day ...I can tell you really are the son of Thorn


    Mole: How do you know my dad , You keep mentioning him


    Oarkborn: We were the best of friends , we would train together, eat together and fight together. We were inseparable.


    Mole: The two of you must have had fun( he loughes)


    Oarkborn: We were four in total , our bond was thicker than blood.


    Mole: MR Oarkguy? Why were you crying?


    Oarkborn: My name is Oarkborn, you know your not so different from Thorn. I dont know what sister was thinking marrying him.


    Mole: Mom is your sister?


    Oarkborn: Yh she is my big sister , Rose Verdani


    Mole: Mmmm i dont see the resemblance.


    Oarkborn: Its because im a Giant ain''t it?


    Mole: Yes. My mom is not a giant .


    Oarkborn: I know that .( He stand up and grabs a some bread) here have some.


    Mole: Thanks ( he eats the a piece of the bread)


    Oarkborn: (sigh) earlier you asked why I was crying?


    Mole: yeah i did


    Oarkborn : I lost an old friend of mine , that was the reason.


    Mole: A friend ? Im sorry for your loss.


    Oarkborn: Thank you Mole...( He looks above ) aaah it has begun


    Back in the round table the king summit begins...


    All the kings sitting stood up in respect to one another and made a salute.


    All of them sit except for King Arin " As you all know i have summoned you on the matter of the Echoflayers and Luminary problem " They all look at him to hear what more he has. " The echoflayers have been attacking villages far from the capital, The Luminary have been kidnapping children to experiment on them, and all of this happens in our land." Before he could continue he gets interfered ...


    King Ryker : My kingdom has not suffered such trivial things , Such things happen because your land is ruled by a weak king


    Queen Calantha: King Ryker mind your tounge...


    King Ryker: You should mind your tounge woman, Your kindom has left this land in waist


    Queen Calantha surprised and not know what his talking about " I have no clue of what you speak of"


    King Ryker: The water supply that comes from your country, The river no longer flows in this land . Your actions are bringing danger to this land


    Queen Calantha: I know nothing of this.


    King Ryker stands up " This meeting is not going anywhere, if you want the Luminary and echoflayers taken care of send me a letter "


    Zephyr stands up " With due respect my kings , I have some news that may be off use."


    King Ryker and the rest of the round table members land an ear.


    Zephyr: There is some similarities in this attacks , The villages are attacked by echoflayers and Luminary kidnapp children.


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    King Ryker: How are they similar like that?


    Zephyr: The echoflayers are the work of Theodorus himself and they attack in search for his descendants the Luminary kidnapp children to find the proper sacrifice to free Theodorus .


    King Ryker: So you mean all of this trouble is for a thousand year legend?


    King Arin: This Morning I received word , The tomb of the last King of Aerthys was discovered by the Luminary.


    They all silence in shock ....


    King Thorold: Surely they know thats a declaration of war.


    In the castle wall , prince zane stands there on guard " huh" he looks at the sky as if he feels the atmosphere change.


    " Lloyd wake up, Lets continue our jouney" says Shawn as the continue to walk to find the problem with the river and suddenly an inside voice comes in the mind of both shawn and Lloyd ("Lloyd , Shawn hear me clearly, this is Zephyr... Get out of this Nation now and do not worry about Mole , You two are the most importance now , Run ."Lloyd and Shawn holds their head in pain as they all questioned themselves why should they escape this country.


    At that moment Prince Zane runs to the entrance of the castle with great speed as he rush the clouds begin to form in the sky " What is this that im sensing , its strong!!" He dashes to the round table , A yellow light shines bright in the sky just in the centre of the castle .


    Underneath the castle...


    Oarkborn: Haahuha, Huh !!( He looks up)


    Mole: Is it me or i feel some strange heat.


    Oarkborn: Its not you , we are under attack


    The round table...


    King Arin " Gambit!! shield us !!"


    Prince zane continues his run as his about to open the castle doors a Ray of light strickes the castle and creates a steam that serround the area the a huge explotion blows the hole castle of Ignisia turning every structure to rubble , The hole intire kindom goes into panic and everything turns into chaos in that explotion prince zane loses one of his arms ,


    And underneath the castle Orkborn is kneeling in one knee and hes raising his arm up , when Mole looks around he sees plants all around around the place, flowers , vines and little trees ." Huh whats happening?."


    In the round table the kings lie there lifeless as it seems like the place has taken less damage but everone is unconscious " I ..I can feel him dear Marie, I can feel his presence." A man walking slowly with a stick to balance himself wearing a black coat that covers his intire body and on the back of that gown a white crest of dagger was on it and he was walking with a woman wearing the same clothing " We have found him, but we still have no way of freeing him now ." Says Marie, They continue to walk around the round table slowly... " Ooo my ...they all survived...should we take care of them." Says the male character


    Marie : Yes , they might course trouble for us in the near future.


    They both take their walk and slowly walk toward the kings that are unconscious " Marie , I''ve looking through this bodies , I cannot find him."


    Marie : How could we lets Zephyr escape!!


    Marie approaches king Arin and holds her stick high and attempts to stricke king Arin a beam of flames strickes and she smashes to the wall and its was prince Zane " Flames that flows through me hear the crown prince of Ignisia, Flame technique Evolution." A great amount of flames rushes in and out of his body and all things near him start to melt " You have tremendous talent boy " the male character says it , Marie wakes up and holds her staff" how dare you struck me!!!" She charges at him , both exchange blows and shake the hole intire kindom, Zane technique increase the heat all over the capital as he fughts one handed defending his people but his was outnumbered, They both struck him down and knock him unconscious. "The prince is strong, we have found what we came here for ..." just then king Arin wakes up "Aaaah king Arin you have awakened." A yellow beam comes from the sky and lands over both characters " Next time we meet , It will be in the battlefield. " the light disappears with them


    Living king Arin shocked to see the castle in rumbles and everything around him is destroyed " What has my kingdom done to suffer such fate ?"


    King Arin couldn''t even master the strength to get up .


    The kings summit tookplace in order to bring about the alliance of the kingdoms in Aerthys but there was a big interference that brought about the distraction of Ignisia.


    To be continued...

 Fallen Kingdom

    3 hours passed and the people still in shock and disbelieve that the kindom of Ignisia has fallen, smoke and rubles fill the hole area , the castle has been destroyed and many casualties have been found , the castle guards , royal nurses and servants some have survived but all were injured except for the kings and queen...They survived due to Gambit effort to shield them all .


    King Arin and the other rulers have gathered around for a meeting .


    King Arin: The Luminary has declared war on this kingdom and whatever we are fighting is within this kindom ...I have to move my people away from this fight.


    Queen Calantha raises her hand to speak" Bring your people to my kindom, they will be safe there"


    King Ryker: You cannot evacuate 100 000+ people in the middle of war...they will get wiped out, i suggest we devide them to decrease their number...that way they will be easy to protect.


    King Arin: Thank you and now for the plan...


    Underneath the castle...


    Oarkborn sits down after using alort of his energy to shield himself and Mole" Mole!! are you oky boy." He stares down where Mole is sitting.


    Mole: Yes , i am fine... Your strong .


    Oarkborn: Takes years of training to achieve such feet.


    Mole: So how do we leave this place, the entrance is closed it might be hard for you to get through...


    While Mole talk he hears a sound from the otherside of collapsed door " Huh whats that sound...its sounds like packing." And suddenly from a tiny hole that on the ruble entrance a head pops out ,Mole screams in shock "yaahhh" only to find that its only Terri. " Terriii!! , how did you get here." Mole hugs her.


    Oarkborn: Is that what i thing it is?


    Mole : Terri meet Oarkguy, Oarkguy meet Terri , shes my friend.


    Oarkborn: my name is not Oarkguy, lets just get out of hear


    While Mole struggles to pull Terri inside, Oarkborn shrink himself to an average human size and goes to help Mole, Oarkborn grabs Terri by the neck" lets try to be quick about it." Mole looks at Oarkborn born then goes back to pulling , a second a later he realizes that Oarkborn has shrunk. " Aaaahhh what happened to you? " Mole ask Oarkborn, then they pull Terri in and also creating an exit" I shrunk myself."


    Mole : You can do that ?


    Oarkborn: Yes we can , your mother did this her hole life , even though its a difficult technique she was able to do it almost her hole life.


    Mole: wow thats amazing, your really cool.


    Oarkborn and Mole start digging out the hole that was made by Terri so that can fit through in order to get out of that place...


    On once was a river ( River of Eldred) Lloyd and Shawn walk , whats on their mind is massage from Zephr , not knowing what but keep moving by the side of the river " Lloyd lets stop here for a few and rest." Lloyd and Shawn sit under a tree to get some shade and escape the suns heat waves ." We should probably hunt for food, fishing is out of the question. "


    Lloyd: All of this exercising is killing me ,i cant move anymore.


    And suddenly Zephyr appears from behind "I went back and got you something to eat on your way to Aquarian. "Lloyd and Shawn shocked from his sudden appearance . " Your gonna give us a heart attack, dont do that." Lloyd speaks in a loud voice of penic.


    Shawn: Why are we going to Aquaria anyway?


    Zephyr: Ignisia is at war , and if you are there you might get killed.


    Shawn: huh... The war hasn''t started yet , we saw the castle get attacked from far but that was only a declaration.


    Zephyr: Yes , your right ... the real reason is Lloyd ...Lloyd must not be captured by the enermys hand .


    Shawn: Oooh , I remember mother saying the same thing...Im aware of what Lloyd has .


    Zephyr bring out the food he brought " For now will hide in Aquaria . "


    Somewhere in the desert in Aerthys ( Adhering Desert )Aria and Zeke are walking , wearing gowns that cover their heads ." Why did you do this?" Zick ask Aria . But Aria ignores him and continues to look straight ahead but Zick keeps asking her " Listen hear child , I did this because i felt like it ...so dont ask me why." Zick looks down as he continues to walk " get down!!" Aria pulls Zeke down to blend in with the sand , " Make sure you hide your energy " then a few second later a yellow light pass on top of them , heading to the direction their coming from. " (sigh) they didn''t see us , lets keep moving ." They both stand up and start walking " ( I cant let them have this kid, hes too important)"


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    News about the distraction of Ignisia spread all over Aerthys like wild fire bring shock to the people for it is believed to be the strongest kindom and now it has been destroyed. " Uncle ...Uncle , did you read the news paper? Did you?" A child runs to his elder " I have not my child , give it ." The news brought shock to every eye that reads the news papers " what will become of the people of Ignisia now?" The old man ask himself.


    4 days later ...


    In the desert of Adhering "if we Pass through this desert will reach their base." Orion commands hes four man... Marvellous, Lyra , Bongani and Gomez


    " Our objective is to rescue the Blackwood child and do it more swiftly. " as they advance forward a they come across 5 Luminari members " Orion of Ignisia, what bring you here ?" Orion faces them headon " I came here for Blackwood Zick, give us back the child and no trouble will come to you." One member of the Luminari group takes his hoody off and speaks " Im the leader of this party , I''ve been charged to look for an escapee by the name of Blackwood Zick." Orion wondering whats going in but as he is lost in thought One of the Luminari members attack him but Marvellous with his quick reaction he blocks the coming attack on Orion


    Marvellous: If you touch him i will end you , right now!!


    The Luminari member backs away , then they all turn back " Am sure i will be seeing you in the coming months." the Luminari walks away ...Then Marvellous ask Orion " Do you think they were telling the truth?."


    Orion: Im not sure , but what im sure about is that Zick was kept a secrete and now even low seaters at the Luminari know his missing, I think he was not lying...For now lets go back to our campsite and gather our thoughts.


    In the Greenlands...


    Mole : This is the place where i found Terri.


    Oarkborn: I think think this place can do very nice


    Mole : Why did we have run away from Ignisia? And why didn''t we go to Thorn village?


    Oarkborn: Your brothers, You and The Blackwood clan are in danger.


    Mole: Danger??(wondering why)


    Oarkborn: You will be hunted by a colt called the Luminari aswell as the Blackwood clan.


    Mole: Why though?? What do they want from us?


    Oarkborn: The Luminari are trying to free a dangerous being called Theodoros sealed away for thousands years, It was believed that the blood of his bloodline can free him but a few days ago the Luminari found a clutch to that seal , and that clutch is the Blackwood clan member ...So we must take you as far as possible and keep you away from them.


    Mole: I dont know who are you trying to protect, im strong i can take them.


    Oarkborn: Dont be stupid Mole!! This cult has existed for more than 800 years now , they are very powerful ...You wont take them down alone.


    Mole: Can i ask you this?


    Oarkborn : Yes ask.


    Mole : How am i supposed to be the strongest if i cant fight the strong?


    Oarkborn : Your too young to be facing a force that powerful Mole... Grow and your strength will grow with you , if you want to be the strongest have a bit of timing .


    Mole: This is not fun at all , I have not had an adventure, this was my big break


    Oarkborn looks at him and Loughes " Haahuuhaaa, you carry your fathers spirit , Let me train you ...then you will see why you needed to wait "


    Mole looks at Oarkborn with excitement and smiles " Terri stop pulling my hair!!." The Terragrim pulls Moles hair in excitement.


    Through the woods a speedy horse ride passes through a number of trees then suddenly a vision comes to mind . A human like shadows on its knees looking at a number of other shadow with weapons facing it , then the shadow speak but the words are not clear and his voice doesnt reach the ears of the visionary. " What was that , she as herself " then as she rides we see that its ower own blind lady sent by Thorn Burnham arriving at once was a beautiful land but its now destroyed ...Ignisia.


    To be continue...

 Frontliners, Time skip

    A kingdom that was once a nation for people has become a base , 4 years have passed and the kingdom of ignisia has gone through a greate change , People who once lived there are now in Terraverde, Aquaria and Electria. The nation has been rebuilt to have a large wall for diffence , in the centre it has a large tower for scouting the area , the hole base coveres a distance reaching even the where it was Thorn village .


    In the last 4 years many things happened... The Eldred river stoppage was due to the Luminary interference with the kings Summit...Mole ,Lloyd and Shawn are no where to be found...All the blackwood clan members have disappeared and only one is in Ignisia for protection Angela Blackwood twin sister of Zeke Blackwood, She wss hidden after her brother got kidnapped by the Luminary 4 years ago and ever since then she was no where to be found.


    " Oarkborn!! ... hey Oarkborn i did it , I finally done it" Mole suns toward a towering giant (Oarkborn) excited after his accomplishment. " Good ,its about time... we needed that" says Oakborn . Mole with his new look ( Has gotten a little taller with long hair , he almost sounds different and he gained a bit of muscles.) Mole brings out a bucket full of fish inside , while Oarkborn shrinks himself to an average size of a man " Nice catch now as promised, will go looking for your brothers ."


    Mole : Thanks , Now lets cook and eat... Hey Terrii!!


    We need Fire here .


    Mole quickly gets the wood in place , then Terri the Terragrim , breathe out flames to light up the wood to make up fire for cooking


    Mole: When we leave this place where are you planing to go??


    Oarkborn: Back to Ignisia, things have been rough there since its under war.


    Mole: ( Opens his eyes very whide ...surprised by Oarkborns words)We at war?? Why did you not tell me??


    Oarkborn: Ooh i haven''t told you yet... We been at war for 2 years now ...It this point things wont go back to normal , not now


    Mole: ( I hint of frustration shows on Moles face)2years is a really long time , and I''ve been trapped here for 4years not knowing whats going on in this world...Oarkborn take me to Ignisia with you , I want to be in the front lines.


    Oarkborn: Are crazy, If you were to show up in that battle the enemy forces would stop at nothing until they have a hold of you , plus we dont even know the number the Luminary have , At this moment they haven''t breached the Ignisia defence forces , this means their still waiting for something...So you are to go and meet with Zephyr.


    Mole: I wont train myself to wait around and let the enermy finds me ( he stands up ) Terrii come on( He gets on top of the Terrigram) My fathers village and the people i love are in danger and I''ll protect them.


    Terri runs with full speed out of the green and in to the dry land connected to the desert of Adhering. " Im sorry Oarkborn...Terri go a bit faster we just few hours from Ignisia but with your speed we can make it in minutes ." And Terri increase her speed.


    Meanwhile in Ignisia ...


    Standing at the front door of the scout tower ready to enter.


    King Arin : I have never thought that this kindom will become something like this ...But if keep this who knows when will this war end .


    Burnham : 4 years ago Thorn fought for Aerthys against a foe that would have done the same thing and he untrusted you my lord to carry on from what he has left off.


    " If your reading this message it means im in my last battle , and Know that i will win ...but this is not my message the reason for this letter is that Ignisia is in danger, underneath the castle lies a temple sealed away for thousand years and its where he was sealed ...The Luminary might probably attack Ignisia to get to him, I live it to you to protect Aerthys, Let no enermy succeed!!"


    King Arin opens the door and finds the frustrated kings , He ask " Whats wrong ?? Why is the mood upside down." They look at Arin


    King Ryker : We just got a report of a kid riding a Terragrim just joined the eastern front lines .


    King Arin questions himself ("Huh.. Who could that be?")


    In the eastern front lines ...


    Mole riding on Terri intervenes in the war and start wiping out the lines that were put in front of him, " Hey stop that kid .." Says one of the enermy forces " We cant , that stupid creature his riding is too fast " Terri ... do it now !!" Terri the Terragrim breathes out flame attacking the enermy upfront, just in his arrival Mole does quick work in the field of battle " Hey kid !!!" A brute looking like man with huge muscles calls Mole out " Be a man and fight your own battle ."


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Mole looks at him and commands Terri to stop " Huh ... I cant hear you what are you saying?" Mole from far away in the battle field having a hard time hearing the man shouting at him, " Hey kid become a man and face me now." Mole not know what he is saying but he walks toward him and the heat of battle pauses for a moment and a circle forms . It almost seemed like they all wanted to see a boss battle , Mole and the brute looking guy face off " Look at here kid , this is no place for children like you , get out of here and go eat some candy ." Mole looks at him and laughed " I didn''t know old people smell like pigs , Hahahah" Mole laughs provoking the guy to punch him so hard he went flying and crushed in a giant rock blowing it away making the hole area cover with dust" You see thats what happens when you bring a kid to a serious fight, this is no game ...we are here to end each others lives "


    Mole : End whos life?


    Mole stand up from the rubble looking tense and very angry ..." Was that all you got ??" Mole cracks his fingers and stretch himself " Oky , I can admit that was a great punch now is my turn." Mole Vanishes and suddenly appeares where the enermy is and land''s a punch of his own" taste this !!" Moles punch keep the brute guy in place and he doesn''t move at all " Hahahah is this all you have to offer i..." just when he was about to finish speaking he caughes out blood and falls down on his knees " Whatt- what did you - you do to me? " he fall down on hes face , the enermy force seeing that their strongest ally is down the all panic and retreat at that moment the front line forces shout out loud with joy and lift Mole up on their hands throwing him up and down celebrating the victory.


    And report comes back to Ignisia...


    " What?? " King Ryker shout out loud surprisedon how thing turned out in battle


    King Arin: That kid is strong if he took down one the enermy strongest forces , But word will quickly reach their colt and they might target him ... I say lets bring him hear .


    King Ryker: That''s gonna be a problem


    King Arin: And why?


    King Ryker: He already took off and hes heading to the west... my guess is that he want to end the battle there as well.


    Queen Calantha: Why dont we let the kid do what he wants , he has already proven his strength , plus if he takes out their forces out we have a better chance of proceeding with the plan.


    King Thorold :I stand with her on this matter, lets let the kid have some fun then will see whats next


    Mole on top of Terri moving in an amazing speed " Im sensing bloodlust that way!!!, Lets hurry up and try to end the battle." They keep moving with that incredible speed , a few minutes later a sight of battle appeares.


    Within moments of arrival Mole wipes out the enermy forces and forces another arrogant brute ,but this Mole lands the first punch and wins the battle. and they start celebrating once more " Victory!!" They shout as loud as they can ... while they are busy celebrating, the atmosphere begins to change the sky start to get covered by dark clouds and a powerful blows and suddenly it rains very fast " Whats wrong with this crazy weather?" One of the ally shouts , and the rain stops living everyone wondering what happening , Then the mud on the ground start taking form and rise from the ground , Then an army of Echoeflayers appeare " What -What is going on here?" One of the solders ask the question, Mole standing in front of everyone " You guys , I remember you ...you attacked my home village 7 years ago... I have been waiting to take you out." The Echoeflayers attack then Mole charges at them " No holding back now ... Total concentration Astro fist ." Mole punches the front Echoeflayer sending flying across and more come at him " Go ahead bring it on!!"


    The battle in the western frontlines Continues in the next chapter...

 western frontline Hero

    In Ignisia centre tower ...


    " What? " King Ryker giving off a worrisome expression and smashes the table infront of him" calm yourself Ryker ." King Arin speaks , then he calms down and explains that the Echoeflayers have entered the western battle . All of them surprised by this news


    King Arin: How is that possible ? ...The Echoeflayers were Baltimore''s doing why do they still exists now?


    King Arin hold his hand trying to make to think of something and get rid of the confusion. " I also got a report on the identity of the that kid who wiped out the eastern forces " king Ryker looks at the round table trying to explain in detail" The kid is Hosi Mole , son of Hosi Thorn."


    King Arin: One of Thorns sons is in the frontlines?? No wonder the Echoeflayers appeares, im going to enter that battle now.


    King Arin goes to the back of the door and grabs a sword and just when he was about to open the door someone else enters " My king ." He bows in front of King Arin" Let me go , I will reach there faster my king ."


    King Arin: You want to go to the frontlines? ...I shall not let you put your life in danger .


    The man raise his head an speak " As the prince of this land i shall protect it and my king... I shall not let you go to battle , let me handle this father!!"


    King Arin sees the stubbornness of prince Zane and knot his head showing hes approval in him joining the fight" I will not fail, I shall leave at once ." He quickly stands up and turns around and leave .


    King Arin: Good luck son .


    King Ryker: You made the right call , we need you here in full strength just in case the enemy breach the walls .


    King Thorold: Speaking about breaking the walls , We need Oarkborn... without him we cant tell whether they are digging a tunnel underground or not , I can read vibration from the earth but the temple is far from my senses ...we need him.


    King Arin: Yes he will arrive tomorrow morning if im not mistaken.


    In the western frontlines Mole keeps fighting and defending the frontlines from the Echoeflayers in an intense battle . " Terri we must not let them get to the frontliners... quickly make a wall of flames so they do not pass ." And Terri runs breathing fire to the ground creating a wall of flames while at it , Mole busy with the Echoeflayers. But the number turn out to be overwhelming , but Mole shows no sign of giving up , one of the Echoeflayers attack him head-on but Mole punches it with a powerful fist sending it flying through other Echoeflayers wiping the once in front of him out , at that very same moment he attacks the other but Mole begins to see as he fight the Echoeflayers keep getting stronger and are increasing in number, The Echoeflayers surround him i form of a circle and the exorsted Mole stands in the middle breathing heavily " This - This is fun , reminds me of all the training i did this past 4 years." Mole stands still in the centre of the circle and looks at them, The Echoeflayers raise their hands pointing at Mole with their palm , then a the hole area start to change colour to by the light that is coming out of the enermy orb that is formed in the Echoeflayers palms .


    With no way out Mole stand still and closes his eyes , the Echoeflayers blast him rapidly creating a huge wave of energy ,A few moments later the dust clears and a green light begins to show as the dust clears Mole appeares surround by a green light , the light formed a shape of a woman with long hair and extremely beautiful hugging him acting as Moles shield , Then it disappeared the Mole goes down on one knee ." That technique always takes alort of energy to use ." The Echoeflayers head toward him hoping to finish him off . From the sky a wave of flames strikes the Echoeflayers and at that moment a man lands in front of Mole" Are you oky ...son of Thorn?" Mole looks at him and sees his backside but notice the man wearing a white coat with a bit red stripes and he sees the symbol of royalty in his uniform, for the man infront of him was non other than Zane The crowned prince of Ignisia.


    The prince takes his sword and take a battle stance " Lets have some fun". With excitement on his face , an Aura of flames start pouring out of him and the wall of flames made by Terri come to him as if they are pulled by a magnet "Flame style...Ember" a wave of flames cover the hole area where there are Echoeflayers and cover them like a carpet burning every last one of them . " Now burn into ashes." The Echoeflayers start burning and not one remain standing , then the prince relaxes and turns around face Mole " Are you oky ?" The prince ask Mole but Mole stands up and respond" Im oky " after Mole has responded a voice comes from deep within the flames " I apploud you... Prince Zane ." And from the shadows of the burning flames a short Terragrim appeares with a smile and heavy glare from its eyes . " An alpha Echoeflayer !" The prince hole mood changed the moment he realise that such a threat has shown itself.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    Mole: Hes energy !! Its terrifying ( Mole glaring at what is in front of him , short but the most terrifying foe he has ever faced.)


    The prince takes a stance and prepares himself to fight " Im Zane , crown prince of Ignisia , vice captain of the Umberguard and im your foe today face me." The prince charges on and the Echoeflayer meets him head-on clashing with him, and they take a step back Prince Zane attempt to strike with a sword but the Echoeflayer use its quickness and dodges and he continues to attack but the Echoeflayer brings out its sharp and long nails into the fight , Making an exchange of blows and blade clashing (" He is fast , im sure hes still holding back ") prince zane trying to hold his own against him and suddenly green vines from the ground attack the Echoeflayers (" huh , whats going on?") The vines attack the Echoeflayer while it dodges with series of movement and dodges " I will not let you face him alone , you cant win against him ." Mole pass through sprinting towards the Echoeflayer " Total concentration, energy transferre ." And more vines come out of the ground and Mole uses them jump around very fast and he actually lands a solid kick ( " with this vines i can create blind spots and attack from them."


    Prince Zane: Nice thinking Mole.


    Prince Zane blast off with flames on his sword using the vines to create blind spot but the Echoeflayers had something else in mind , Its nails grow even more and slashes all the vines around and all of them turn into tiny pieces creating a wall of blind spots , the Echoeflayer vanishes and attack Mole from behind sending him clashing to the ground and Zane appeares and strike the Echoeflayers cutting its arm off with his flaming sword and he kicks him straight down cracking the ground but the Echoeflayers recovers like nothing happened kicking Zane stomach sending him flying and quick it heals its arm at that moment a green energy comes from behind (" I will not let you win!!!!!") Mole hits the Echoeflayer and the blast actually pushed the Echoeflayer and Zane sees the opportunity chasing the blast holding his sword tight" This is my last energy" he keeps chasing the Echoeflayer in the blast " Flame techniques " the sword becomes covered by flames and he jumps to the Echoeflayer "Ember!!" Hes strikes the Echoeflayer in half and creating a huge wave of flames and the sound roaring across the western side , " Huh , that was my last energy." And Mole falls down to the ground and Terri comes to him and pulls him by the hair ... " Im dead Terri im just resting." And the smoke clears out and The Echoeflayer body in half divided from the stomach and the upper part of the body and the head still moves" I have not lost this battle yet ." As the Echoeflayer speaks Prince Zane walks towards it slowly , " The child that you fight with , do you know who is he?? Hahuhaa".


    Prince Zane : I have no need to discuss anything with you beast.


    Then he arrives toward it " This child is the descendant of Theodorus , hahuhaa his existence brings hope to us but chaos to yours"


    Prince Zane: Then if it brings hope to you why did you attack him


    Prince Zane lands the finishing blow on the head of the Echoeflayer flayer " To hell with you creature


    " and the frontliner''s rest in thought after witnessing the most intense fight , and the the frontliner''s help both Mole and Prince Zane on their feet and celebrate with them


    To be continued...

 Believe

    " Listen here ,I have brought you into this world to for see a great age , the age that will bring an end to this war, An age that will bring piece. 10 centuries from now , A pillar of hope shall arrive in this land and he shall lead this world to a great end , The one true king."


    Emeralok raise his head and look at the sky " Mole ."


    Meanwhile in Ignisia...


    A guard enters the room where the kings are at the he bows before he speaks " My lords , sir Oarkborn has arrived ." King Arin and the others stand up to meet him , Then at that moment he arrives at the door and enters the room , he meets up with King Arin " Old friend!! " they both greet each other well and he does the same to the others then behind him Gambit enters the room " My lord may i have a word , I have a report."


    Gambit calls out for the kings to hear him speak his message. They all sit down and listen , Gambit speaks " We have finally discovered a way to detect the light beam used by the Luminary and how it works "He scratches his chin " The beam uses the energy of the people and it can be used as a transport or a weapon for example." Gambit with lightning speed he stretches his hand releasing a yellow beam blasting King Arin through the chest and wiping out the hole entire tower and the explotion was heard through out the wall of ignisia and smoke feels out the area .


    Gambit walks around the blown up room while making a tiny wisle " Mmmm , Where is Ryker ?" He ask himself as he does not see him . " What- what is the meaning of this Gambit" King Arin speaks to Gambit while struggling to move , The blast had taken a great tall on him his hole right of the chest was wiped off and nothing remains


    Gambit: Hahuha , how far have you fallen , a king with lungs ... You shall die today just like Your father did , It was only a matter of time.


    King Arin surprised as his eyes start to blur a bit " Gambit , you- you will one day pay fo..." his stop moving and his head faces down and falls down.


    Gambit walks towards him and closes his eyes ...


    A memory comes in play , it was new year''s eve and people where celebrating in the kingdom of ignisia " Hahahuha , Fantastic this is how we celebrate ." It was noon people all over the land were celebrating and the king was enjoying a bottle of wine ... He takes a sip " Aaah , this is some good stuff." The king sitting at the highest point of the tower watching his people " It brings me greate joy to see my people like this son , treat the well , without them you will never be king ." King David speak to prince Arin as they both watch from a far distance.


    Then a servant arrives and she bows her head and speak " My lord its time to prepare for your speech , the people need their king." I will gladly come ..Ahahaha." the king stand up and actually looses his footing and falls down" My king !! " she goes to assist him stand up" Father you should limit this drinking habit of yourse is not fit for a king"


    King David : Aahhahah , oooh is that so my son , then answer this what is a king ?


    Prince Arin holds him by the arm and helps the servant help the king stands up " A king the ruler of the land and hes the one with highest Authority..." before he could finish talking...


    King David: Hahah , Authority and ruler nonsense...listen here son a king is his people , those people dont serve us we serve them.


    King David walks away while king Arin stands looking at his back ... The servant leads the king to the changing room and enters the room ." My king i shall go and fetch your stylist . " Tell him to bring some wine aswell ." Then she bows her head then walks out of the room , time pass King David feels like hes been waiting for quite a while , then he stands up and walks to the door " Guards fetch me some wine." Then he opens the door at that moment he is stabbed trough the heart with a spear . It was Gambit wearing a servant clothing, Dragging the king into the room and just when the king was about to shout he drugs him using chemicals , knocking the king down ... Gambit pulls the spear out of him and leaves it out of the floor and walks out of the room .


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    The stylist arrives at the door of the changing room and finds two guard knocked and with blood all over the floor " Aahhh ,what going here ??" A guard from far hear hes scream and comes running, The stylist enters the room he find a spear full of blood and picks it up and at the corner of the room he sees the king , With blood all over him and when he looks behind him he sees a guard looking at him , the guard takes a fighting stance " Its not what it looks like , i didn''t do this" he drops the spear in panic , the guard arrest him .


    As Gambit watches from far.


    Word of the kings death spread like flames in a dry forest , and it was announced that the culprit was caught in the scene and therefore shall be publicly executed . In the castle dungeon Prince Arin pays the stylist a visit " I have brought you something to eat." Prince Arin sends a tray of food to him .


    Stylist: You bring food for a dead man .( hahahahha he loughes )


    Prince Arin: In the years that i have grown up in this kindom i have never thought my people will betray my father...


    Stylist: It looks like i did betray our king , when i was caught.


    Prince Arin: (sigh) What made you drive a spear through him?


    Stylist: hah hha huha , No words can save me now , in this moment im alone in this world. Do you want me to tell you what really happened ( he grabs the bars with force) i was framed , but you would not believe me .


    Prince Arin: I believe you.


    Prince Arin walks out of the dungeon and leave the stylist in tears after those words . 2 hours later the stylist is hung in tall wooden pole with alort of branches around him , people around him throw stones at him and anything they can find around


    A castle solder stands in front of crowd of people "Attention everyone." The crowd of people calm down and listen to him. " 10 minutes from now this man shall be executed and this is why , This man murdered the kings castle guards , this is punishable by death , He has murdered the king David the second in cold blood , This is punishable by death and now if the man has his last words let him speak."


    Tied by a rope with no way of escaping he looks at the people with tears " I - I am the greatest stylist in all of the kingdoms!!" The crowd of people look at him and they all get infuriated and start throwing stuff at him " burn him" they shout and he looks at them and smiles (" My prince you believed in me , I have lived a wonderful life but this world is too cruel for people like me , Good bye my prince i hope you become a great king.") Tears start coming out of him . And a fire is lit right beneath him and slowly it burn as it gets close to him , and it start burning him " jahaaaa!!" screams from his voice are heard from far as he burns the people lough and keep throwing trash at him and Gambit within the crowd watches as he burns as he smiles . Even with flames on him he speaks his last words " Believe in your king , Believe!!!" The people start to wonder why he says that ...


    Than back in the present, king Arin'' s body lies down in the floor breathless as Gambit walks away then suddenly flames come out of King Arin'' s Body and it stand on its feet " huh , how this possible?" Gambit sees the king stand up with flames around it , then. Suddenly like a bullet Gambit get punch by a fist full of flames sending him to the sky and just when he was about to recover he meets another fist sending him flying through out ignisia and into the wall he crushes on to it, then King Arin appeare with a big ball of flames that shines a light bright enough to be seen even by the frontlines , the people see the huge ball of flames known by the people and formally named " Believe " Then he attacks Gambit creating a huge explotion destroying the wall and everything within a mile . The kings body descend from the sky lifeless as tears come out and into the ground it crashes .


    To be continued...

 Victor, Second in command

    The moon has turned red as blood and a teenager (5.7 feet tall )walking in the woods carring a Katana on his left hand ,


    He calmly walks a forest blessed by trees that cover the sky and takes away the light of the moon. A few steps he takes and a light escape the imprisonment of the trees and point the way out , Calmly he walks towards the light , He reaches the light ,From where he stands he sees wide area below the hill . Scars as deep as the eye can see , He stood from the top and watch the wounded mother earth ,Flames were spreading everywhere and smoke was covering the sky. Without any word he decends down the hill , With no worry of the hight he jumped from he land swiftly on the grounds, Infront of him was flames and it was all he can see, out of the flames a dark figure appears , Blinded by the light of the moon He couldn''t clearly see the foe infront of him , He draws hes sword and takes a Fighting stance .Without hesitation they both charge towards each other .


    Mole wakes up inside a tent , brushing his head with his hand " This dream , it keeps coming back to me , why cant i..." a man calling out to him disturbs him , Mole wondering whos outside and why is he calling for him , so he stands up and gently unzip the tent , the light of the sun shine to his eyes living him a bit blinded ..." Its a wonderful morning , can we have a word?" A man speaks onto Mole , Slowly Mole recovers his sight , And see who is speaking to him , But surprisingly it was non other than King Ryker , A surprising expression from Mole " King Ryker, what - what are you doing here?" He speaks to him as if he was hes equal . " I have come to see the rampaging boy , But you are as young as they described you to be , i can hardly believe it ." The king reaches for Moles head and brushes it with his hand " Have you had breakfast yet? And sure your starving , I have a table , please follow me." He turns his hand and walks away , Mole still wondering why has he visited him ... But that wasn''t the only thing on his mind ,Mole was hungry and the thought of eating always excites him.


    Both king Ryker and Mole arrive at the table , The table filled with riches , Fruit and all different kinds of food, Prince Zane was found sitting there taking a sip tea with his one good arm , Mole and King Ryker join him " Good morning, prince Zane. " king Ryker and Mole greet him , the prince smile and gently stands up despite his injuries and bows his head as a sign of respect. They all seat down to enjoy a wonderful meal " I heard your the son of Thorn ? " King Ryker ask Mole . Mole lost in delight over the food all he can do is nod when he respond "I dont detect any elemental core within you , can it be that you use your strength to fight ?" King Ryker ask Mole a series of questions all Mole can is nod his head to respond.


    " May i have a word my king ?" Prince Zane ask king Ryker for his time , King Ryker respond by nodding as he takes a sip of green tea he seem to love so much ." I have fought alongside Mole , i have noticed that he has the same ability that giants use , he is able to manipulate nature by distributing a little bit of energy to them."


    King Ryker surprised " how wonderful that is . Such great power , This is within the blood Rose Verdani ... " King Ryker takes a sip of his tea then on the side of the table a voice is heard " May i join you?" An individual speaks while sitting at the table with them wearing a wonderful suit and he has very light skin . King Ryker indulging the last piece of bread on his plate as he wonder ("how did this man appear here without me detecting him.")


    The man takes a piece of napkin and prepares himself to indulge food with them , Then he speaks "Ooh my how rude of me ,Im Victor and im the second in command of the Luminary nice to meet you ...." In no less than a secon King Ryker and Prince Zane on their feet aiming sharp blades at victors neck. But he doesn''t even show a sign fear " Calm yourself i have come here to relay a message to you i beg you to sit." Both King Ryker and Prince Zane experience a huge weight in their bodies forcing them to sit down. He takes a piece of bread and eat it he follows up by taking a sip of green tea to make his swallowing even more smooth " Starting from today my leader will show himself to the colt and to the world."


    Stolen story; please report.


    Victor : We have found all we need to break the seal but we lack one thing , is either we take one of Theodorus dissident or a Member of the Blackwood clan .


    King Ryker : We wont let you have any of those people.


    Victor : You see , Mole here has what we need , He is the dissident of Theodorus.


    King Ryker and Prince Zane surprised for they could not believe what they just heard .


    King Ryker: No that cannot be ...The last children of Theodorus were banished out of this land , How can he be the dissident?


    As they all speaks Mole just finished eating and shout " wow that was wonderful!!" Holding his tummy to show his full .


    Victor: Give him up to me now...I may spare your meaningless life.


    King Ryker start to look tense on his face , despite the force that forces him to sit he stands up and the way his energy feels it is different from before " Dont insult a king saying his life is meaningless, I will have your head for such nonsense. " King Ryker picks up his sword to attack but a huge light appeares in the direction of Ignisia, Everyone including Victor was caught by its radiance. "That - That is my father''s Believe...! But why?" Prince wondering what is happening in Ignisia that King Arin himself could use such a secret technique .


    Victor: Aahh so it begins , I welcome you , my master .


    A secon later the light fates away , Everyone was wondering what was going on in Ignisia " Victor!!..." King Ryker shouts Victors name , only to find not even a single trace of him , Then he quickly looks around to see if Mole is there but with no worries was sitting on a chair his head up to the cloud and sleeping . King Ryker calm himself down and try to think of what is going on at Ignisia


    Back in Ignisia...


    Flames around the distroyed tower fall with the distroyed rubble''s Igniting camps and buildings around Ignisia , flames spread but the people dont penic , they orderly evacuate the areas filled with flames and guards go around killing the fires so that not much damage is done to Ignisia . In the top of the scout tower , Oarkborn and the others start coming back to life after being knocked out by a heavy blast from Gambit " Aaah , my head ." Says Oarkborn " Where is King Arin? " Queen Calantha ask the others . " Foot marks , and it looks like they are burn marks , a huge fight was happening here" King Thorold speaks as he follows the foot mark up until he loses them and look at the sky, " My guess is that the fight went on ...but in Air and look at the wall , the way its damaged can only be the mark of a fight." Everyone of them exorsted and dont know what to think and the thought of king Arin surviving that blast has not come into mind . All they could do now is try to get themselves some rest , But if only it was that simple.


    Somewhere in mountains of Aerthys southwest from Ignisia ...


    Within those mountains a group of Luminary have gathered in a large hall, The room is dark and lit up by candles and it almost seem like the room is orange , Within that crowd of people that were wearing gowns with a dagger crest on their backs , a Crest known to have no holder , a man wearing a different colour gown pass through the crowd of people and all he could see infront of him , Was their feisty eyes and heavy glare . He walks pass them all, Infront of him a towering number of stairs were calling , with no hesitation he took his time ascending the stairs , The hole room filled with silence and the energy of the room went down. The man gets to the highest point of the stairs , And then from the shadows Victor appeares , he stares to the man''s eyes then he makes a cold smile , Then he bows on one knee with a dagger on hes hand and placed on his chest, The man keeps walking and through the shadows he appeares at the highest point , Where everyone can see him . At moment of his arrival Victor raises his hand .Then a door just below where the man stands but at a hight where everyone could see a door opens, And a man chained , The man behind the person brings a lit candle on hes face , The man there was non other than Lee ( The winner of the YET( Youth Elemental Tournament) and got enrolled to the Ace warriors...) With a blade on his neck...


    To be continued...

 Deep forest,Rescue Fabio

    10 hours before the Luminary gathering...


    Somewhere in Dilyla , Deep in a dark forest reach with flowers and green healthy trees , A blurring shadow of a man running, at his speed it seems like hes running for his life, He runs through a bush that actually knocks him off balance , at notice and at that pause we see that , Lee is the person running, Lee continues his run, breathing heavily as tree brunches tear some of his clothing. Infront of him there a huge log , Lee sees that its way too big for him to jump over, So at his current speed he twisted and turned around ,Then he stopped , he exhaled a bit then he inhaled alort of air feeling himself up, Then he exhaled once more, Then for it seems , He stood tall and looked ahead , Then he took a fighting stance " Come here creature " .


    The an echoing sound of a beasts roar is heard by Lee, Trees started to collapse and the ground began to shake. Footsteps were getting louder as the creature got closer, Far front of him the view of the creature began to show. The trees being knocked out and an angry giant boar charging Lee , Lee see that the boar is getting closer , Lee makes his move by punching the air using his palm "Jaaaah" He shouts , Lee let himself go and actually fall to the ground face first , At that moment the giant log passes over his body , Hitting the boar head on and crushing scull in impact . Lee stands up smiling with his achievements. " Well done Lee , You caught us breakfast for for today" Up in the tree Fabio Blackwood sitting like nobody''s business . " Were you watching the hole time?" Lee struggles to speak smoothly due to his fatigue " I have to apologise, I couldn''t let my closes be soaked by sweat ."


    Lee: We''ve been here for four years and you still haven''t changed . And i was not hunting , i was training i just ended up meeting him ( he points at the boar) we should go back to camp , This place is creepy when its dark.


    Lee walked to the boar and grabbed its leg , Then he started pulling " Quite heavy haaa, I thought you were an ACE , Lee " Lee just keeps walking and ignores Fabio. " Dont you dare ignore me Lee, Lee ! .Hey dont leave me here, Busted ...he left."Fabio stands up in the branches high in the trees. He leaped to one branch after the other , Carefully doing so.


    A few minutes later they arrive at the camp, Only two tents were there. " Looks like the fire is still burning." Lee happy to see that there still some fire . From the top of the tree Fabio Blackwood comes falling down and screaming " haaaaaaa" and lands on top of Lee , making a huge amount of dust ." Aaaah my head!!, im gonna kill you." Lee kick him and they both start having a silly fight, you know that interesting one where you see it in Animations with smoke and stuff. Lee and Fabio sit and just gaze at sky, stars were sparkling so bright and some actually showed different colours. " You know i read from a book that i came across it that, The stars have meaning , They can be used for directions in the sea , people can tell stories .But the best this is , A view like this with your partner can make you fall in love."


    Lee: A book wrote that?


    Fabio : Yes , it was quite an interesting read , like it tell a story that , There was a time where people used machines and some gargets that shows you stuff on a glass.


    Lee: Mmmm , Yeah , Quite an interesting read.


    Fabio looks at Lee for a moment then he looks at the stars" At sunrise we are leaving."


    Lee: Yeah , This four year trial was tough , cant wait for sunrise.


    Hours later sunrise approaches , Lee wakes up , on top of a log , He looks around , The fire is out and he cant see Fabio, Then Lee stands up from the log and stretches himself " Hey Fabio !!" Lee calls out to him , He walks to Fabio''s tent , he unzip it , Fabio was not there , " Mmm if he left without me he could have taken his stuff, the guy would never leave his clothes , and who goes hunting at the day we go home. Hhhhmmmm." Lee gathers his thoughts and wonder, where can Fabio " I''ll just look for him."


    Stolen story; please report.


    Lee looks up the trees and leaps as high as he can and land on the highest point the tree " Mmmh i cant see him from here." Then Lee jumps back to the ground and land swiftly. The he goes down on one knee and touches the ground with his right hand , He closes his eyes , Then he sends vibrations to the ground and they came back , Lee start seeing everything in that forest as if he was watching them. They were clear as day , He saw birds hunting bugs , Boars with its family and so on. But what he wanted to see was revealed aswell .


    Far from where he was he saw Fabio raped around in silky clothes and it seemed like he was unconscious . And just a few feet away a cart with a horse was waiting, Lee with no delay he ran to that direction in full speed . Wind blowing and his view of everything being blocked but he kept on running .


    " I finally cought him ." The man dragging the unconscious Fabio to a cart right infront of him. " We should leave quickly , get him in the cart." A woman , with amazing looks talks to the kidnapper. " I know ." He grabs Fabio , then he puts him in the cart . And out of the trees Lee comes out , Kicking the man in the gut and sending him flying to the other side. " Catch that ." Lee excited to see his friend oky and that he has caught up with them.


    The Lee reaches out his hand to take Fabio , A wip strikes his hand , Lee shout out loud in pain. He looks at the cart and a woman was standing there holding a wip . "Kindly move aside i need my friend back" with no sign of fear Lee stand tall . " I will do no such..." Bam ... a pile of rocks strike her sending her to the forest , Lee jumps to the cart and slaps the horse , the Horse begins to move and run over green and open field of grass , The man comes from behind with lightning on his arm he punches the cart on the wheel . The cart loses its balance and changes direction and fall down , No sighn of movement from Fabio as he lies there unconscious .


    The woman comes out of the forest screaming and her hair stretch out and become flexible blades. She attacks Lee , But Lee dodges and makes a hole beneath her , She falls down as if she just experience a trap door , but she uses her sharp her to hold on , The man charges at Lee and they both exchange blow but Lee with hes brute looking body .He grabs the man and use a bear hug on him, The the man screams in agony . The light that was formed on his hand began to fate away .


    The woman pulls herself out of that hole , then striking Lee with a wip on his back , with an intense look , Lee throws the man at her . The body actually hits the Woman and into the hole they went. Lee turned around and walked to the distroyed cart where Fabio was unconscious, " You surely have done a number on my people." Lee kicks Fabio'' feet sending him inside the ground moving him as if he is a send worm. Lee turns around and finds a man wearing some nice clothes and with light skin , it was non other the second in command of the Luminary , Victor. " What do you want from me?" Lee ready himself.


    Victor : I came here to capture that Blackwood Fabio, where have you taken him.


    Lee summons a rubble of rocks " I cant really tell you , Because i dont know" he attacks Victor . With no fear Victor just smiles and say " Become dust." And all the rubble turn into dust . Lee creates Gollum and send then to attack. Victor just wait at that same and doesn''t move , The Gollums attack him and he just dodges the while smile , the out of his pocket he takes a tiny cup and put in hot water ,to where he gets the hot water from its mystery, But hes doing that while dodging, The guy is drinking tea while dodging attacks , Then he spill a tiny bit .


    " Stop" he commands the Gollums and they stop. Lee could not believe his eyes . In that very same moment he finds himself collapsing to the ground . Knocked out by Victor , " You gonna tell me where you sent Fabio." Then everything im Lee''s eyes became blur then he was our. Then when he wakes up he sees a crowd of people infront of him wearing gowns and a sword pointed on his neck


    To be continued...

 Asher Pierce

    In Dilyla there is a place in a country called Oupa. In an old looking house a meeting is called , All captains are to be there , The hole squard of Terraforge and The main Commander Asher pierce.


    " Do you know who took him ?" A question that brings Fabio to think of the most vivid memories , A blurry comes to his mind . In this memory that hes trying so hard to think of he remembers Lee standing infront of him, Lying helplessly on the ground , He sees a man behind Lee , unable to move or talk all he could do is watch Lee send him away. Then he replies to the question."Yes i know who took him , Captain Stonebrook it was the 2nd in command of the Luminary . Victor." As he says that he sits on a bench near him." Fabio, Even if you were able to fight back , At that current strength you can''t beat Victor , even if you guys fought him together." Captain Stonebrook tries to comfort Fabio.


    NOTE: Thorne Stonebrook is the captain of the Terraforge squard and Lee is part of his squard.


    Stonebrook turns around and claps his hands demanding attention from his squard and other captains." Oky everyone, here''s what we know , The Luminary have captured Lee , By now they probably interrogating him and ..." He pause for a second and looks around , It almost looks like he lost something." Ahhhh , Guys where is Captain Pierce ?"


    A woman sitting on the bench with Fabio respond to Stonebrooks question.


    Lysander: He took off the moment you said " Luminary " .


    She stands up from the bench and walks towards Stonebrook " So are you gonna let him steal your time to shine?" She ask him while passing by him.


    Note : Lysander , She''s the captain of the Stormbringer squard .


    Stonebrook: I don''t get it , Why does he keep rushing in to things ? ... Aaaaah he make my head hurt .(He goes to a near wall and kicks it .) Hey Fabio something bad is going to happen, I can''t let my captain handle this alone, So we are going to Aerthys.


    In Ignisia , The west mambrane squard King Ryker approaches Prince Zane, Standing so far from the camp Looking at the direction of Ignisia tears come out of him. " I - I cant sense him. You know i always thought that , Life in the battle is nice when you know what your doing, Now i know that i was wrong. To lose hurts but losing someone is worse." Prince Zane looks at the sky with overflowing tears , But Ryker helps him by giving him comfort. He lets him cry on his shoulders.


    King Ryker: I don''t know much about your father , But that little i know about him . Was because of the battle field, I fought him to the point where i learned his behaviour. Your father is a great person and surely a great king , Now as his son you should follow in his footsteps and become a great king.


    Prince Zane moves away from the shoulders that brought confort to him. " You are right , I will be a king that will change the history of Ignisia. Thank you King Ryker. " At that moment comes dashing riding on top of Terri." Hey guys why are you all the way here ?"Mole shouts a question while coming at fool speed and actually crashes onto both of them .


    A blurry image of people appeares as Lee opens his eyes .He sees a crowd of people infront of him wearing gowns and a sword pointed on his neck ."Ladies , Gentle... Today we have two good new but one bad news." When Victor speaks the atmosphere of the room change, everyone in the room respect him . " Hahaha , Lets proceeding lets start with the boy you see down there ." All eyes in the hall glare at Lee, but Lee smiles . The cry of chain on him is heard around hall , " This man Ladies and gentlemen he is an Ace warrior. " The hole room start getting tense. " Calm , Yourself he is not much of a threat , He is still in training. But... !" When he says the word " but" he glares at Lee with an intense glare " But ... ! If he makes a move i will take him out on the spot." Lee looks at him and smiles. " Now lets proceed, Ladies and gentlemen, I have notice that you have been staring at this man...Well let me introduce him " Tension on Lee suddenly shift " Let me introduce to you , Ballentina Gambit , Our supreme leader and the one and only King of the Luminary. " The people in the hall glare at him , Surprised about his appearence . One of the Luminary members in the middle of the croud took of hes hoodie , Then he bows on one knee, The others follow his lead and show respect to Gambit.


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    With all of the members in their knees , pebble in the hall start falling down like snowflakes , Then everyone''s start looking at the up . At that Moment they see a man with his hands right open floating. In the sky he loughes and shinning with Joy, who could this man be ? Well it can " I " only " am" be " Glorious " Asher pierce. He''s voice echoing across the hall .All attention goes to him."Victor, I trust that you shall deal with this." Gambit looks at Asher as he command Victor. Then Gambit smiles then turns around . He chuckles. Asher looks at Gambit as he walks away" Hhmmm , I guess I''m not a threat to him." He thinks . " You have done a great mistake coming here Asher. You risk your life for such a fool" Victor walks near the edge as he folds his clothes in his arms. Then he looks at the smiling Asher Pierce .Then suddenly that smile once filled the room disappeared In an instant " Every ACE member is part of me , mess with one of them , You mess with me." At that moment Ashers body start to accumulate blue Aura , Then he raises his hand , He points at Victor ,but at that moment Victor speaks " Impale yourself!" But to his surprise Asher was suddenly all the way to the back of the hall holding the chained Lee with his finger still pointing at Victor .


    "Lightning style, Narrow dimension , Pierce. " the space within the room change and everything start to be narrow , Even the air itself changed, It seemed like the room was getting sacked into one area . But in the middle of that a blue raw of light comes out of Asher fingers ,Then in that very same moment a dark Aura sack in the colt members below but the Aura was unable to reach Victor. The blue beam strikes Victor causing a massive and loud explosion, Destroying the mountain top leaving nothing but smoke. From the clouds above ,Asher watches the smoke with a bright smile" Your a monster!" Lee could not believe his eyes ." Hey , I just rescued you , I rather be the most terrifying monster in the world then let my people die ." From a distance a Lee see a group of people flying toward them" Ah , We have company captain" Asher pierce consecrate he''s eyes to see better ," Don''t worry it''s just Stonebrook and the others." Then with high speed they arrive " We are too late sir."


    Stonebrook: I see that Fabio. Hey captain what happened here?


    He throws away the chains that were surrounding Lee. " Well , I think I might just have started a war, well to begin with there was one already. I guess that serves as an introduction that we have joined this war!" He raises his arms dancing like a child in the air.


    Meanwhile in the great Divide Mountain...


    Mirrow: looks they were here not long ago , I can''t believe they were camping here this hole time .


    Mirror grabs a burned wooden log , then she throws it across the mountain. " We are wasting time here, They are not here , we know that much ." Lucky with a large bag he walks around looking like a nerd .


    Mirror: So where do you suggest we go? I pick Terraverde, it''s not far from here. Then will go to Aquaria.


    Lucky looks at her than he start thinking " why would they go to obvious places like that? Unless Aria things that we cannot go to such places. No ,I have been in missions with her so I might know how she thinks. At this kind of situation she would want somewhere confitable." Then he thinks while walking down the mountain " Aquaria or Terraverde?" He ask himself as he keeps walking " Heeey Lucky , Look at me , I bet I can jump from this tree and into the water , Mirror climbs a tree near the edge , the she looks at the river below" Hey , Are you crazy !!? Don''t..." a thought comes to his mind " Hey , Don''t what?" The tree breaks the branch she was leaning into , Causing her to fall from that height and into to the water while Lucky stares " Stupid!! Do I have to babysit her? Aaah ." Then Lucky press his hands on his lips to make that shape that makes you be able to boost a sound when shouting " Mirror, move in the direction of the stream, we are going to Zowe." A loud sound echoing in the mountain reaches Mirror , then she looks at the top while she dries her wet clothes " oky " then Lucky continues his thought " if she wants to be In a place that is mostly confitable for her , it''s definitely her homeland. Zowe."


    To be continued...

 A rainy night , A spirit of a king.

    In the quiet hush of a rainy night,


    A shadow lingers, ethereal light.


    Beneath the canopy of clouds and mist,


    A spirit of a king, long dismissed.


    The rain falls gently, a whispered tale,


    Of battles fought, where heroes prevail.


    Through drops of silver, he treads unseen,


    A figure regal, in robes of serene. A sight to be seen , as tears flow with the rain .


    His crown of gold, a memory''s gleam,


    In the silent night, he weaves a dream.


    His footsteps echo on ancient stone,


    Through the crowded streets, with his people.


    The people embrace, a mournful sigh,


    As thunder rumbles, the spirits cry.


    The king once mighty, now walks in peace,


    In the veil of night, he finds release.


    He recalls the days of glory bright,


    When his kingdom thrived, a wondrous sight.


    With wisdom''s grace, he ruled with care,


    His people''s hearts, his love laid bare.


    But the sight of war, has took what was once his,


    The sands of fate, beyond control.


    Now in the rain, he finds his rest,


    A spirit free, in twilight''s quest.


    The drops of rain, a soothing balm,


    To the king''s soul, now calm, now calm.


    He wanders through the hallowed halls,


    Where once he stood, beneath grand walls.


    The whispers of the past entwine,


    With every step, a distant time.


    He watches o''er his land so dear,


    In the rain''s embrace, he sheds a tear.


    For though he''s gone, his legacy stays,


    In the hearts of those who walk his ways.


    The spirit of the king, forever bright,


    Guides his people through the night.


    The rain, a song of sorrow sweet,


    As he roams the ancient streets.


    A presence felt but never seen,


    In the raindrops'' gentle sheen.


    The night grows deeper, shadows blend,


    The king''s journey nears its end.


    He fades into the mist once more,


    A spirit''s tale on time''s old shore.


    But in the hearts of those who reign,


    His spirit lives, in sun and rain.


    For every drop of rain that falls,


    A king''s spirit, forever calls.


    So when the night is cloaked in gray,


    And raindrops dance in solemn play,


    Remember well the king who roams,


    In the rain''s soft song, he finds his home.


    Among the people, Standing in the king funeral, witnessing his casket being lowered, a woman dressed in animal skin, Sings a different language while in tears "Ndzhunisani Hosi , Hosi ya hina ya rirhandzu, Haku rhadza , Tlela hikurhula." She repeatedly sings this words so loud that her voice echoes everywhere, One guard behind her grabs her by the clothes ,"what are you saying? " as he ask this question he feels a strong grip on his shoulder " This woman means no harm or disrespect ." He turns his head towards the voice and he finds it was prince Zane. Shocked by his presence he quickly bows " She is praising him (Praise the king ,Our king with love,We love you, Rest in peace. ) this are her exact words." The people around turn their attention to him.


    Prince Zane with an intense look on his face he rises up and face the people, Mole watching and all kings gathered on the same place turn their attention on him" I have always admired what my father has done , For him being king was a gift, thats what he told me , the reason it was a gift was because of you all, Thank you all ...Today the reign of king Aren , My father had ended and a new era shall begin , With me on the Throne of Ignisia. As from today i am your king and your all my people .Each and everyone of you have a role to play , for me to be a greate king i must lead great people . I trust that your all the best . As my father use to say ( A king is his people) .Help me carry the legacy of Ignisia!! And lead it to the very end!!"


    Prince Zane raises his sword and the people around him drop their weapons and lean on one knee , They bow their heads to acknowledge a new king ...King Arin of Ignisia.


    Old kings die and new kings are born , A continuous circle that seeks no end. In this world being born in royalty brings nothing but question and mystery. No king has ever known freedom . But one king was considered free . King Arin will be missed. Rest in peace.


    2 days later...


    Mole is walking around Ignisia not recognizing any of his surroundings, as he sees everything has changed , because of war, " Huh , everything is so isolated." Mole walks around the giant tower " this tall tower , why is it destroyed up there." Mole looks at the tip top of the tower from right below. " This is the scars that war bing , Kingdoms are destroyed, innocent people die and peace is lost ...Thats why i need to be the strongest, maybe then , just maybe ..."


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    As Mole fantasies he hears footsteps coming toward him , he turns around and face the direction of the sound. " Hello Mole " it was Oarkborn , Mole with excitement he runs toward him . " you finally made it Oarkborn!!" Mole so excited he actually trips and falls face down. "Are you oky Mole??" Oarkborn seemed worried at the time he ask . But then Mole just gets up and walks towards him." Im glad you came Oarkborn " They both sit down and have a conversation.


    Oarkborn: Do you remember what i said about Terri?


    Mole: Yes , You said i should avoid using her alort in battle.


    Oarkborn: Yes i have said that ,but now things seem to have taken a great turn. If she looses control in battle ,you alone can tame her power , You must find a way to help her and yourself.


    Mole: How did you get that information?


    Oarkborn: I met Emeralok. He was a great help.


    Mole : Ooh yeah , the prophecy giant wood.


    Oarkborn: Do you give everyone a nickname?


    Mole : its a habit. But anyway im not finding anything out until i find my brothers.


    Oarkborn: Be careful Mole , you might be strong but if an army was sent to get you , You might lose.


    Mole : I will be careful...


    As he talks a stranger come running with a news papers throws them around and one hits Mole in the face . Mole takes the paper and tares it apart . But Oarkborn born grabs one that was laying around.


    Word of a new king was spreading around Aerthys, but what brought chills was that , The cursed kid was back , Word of Asher Pierce coming back to Aerthys brought huge surprise to people. And his tale for destroying the HQ of the Luminari brought question to people. But why questions??


    The Luminari is a colt that seeks immortality but that is not known around the world , Among people they are famous for their generosity, they have history in giving to the poor and building infrastructure. Those actions and more have build them a great reputation. After hearing of the Luminari HQ was destroyed people started a strike against the Ace worriors.


    Oarkborn scratches hes head and say" Why have you returned Asher ? It''s not that time yet."


    Somewhere in Aerthys in the river side of Eldrid, Aria and Zick are walking in a sturdy pace " How far is Zowe from here ? " Zick ask Aria but she ignores him and keeps walking , Then she reach out on her pocket . She grabbed hold of a glass ball as small as a nut , She takes it and hold it with two fingers and against her eye , she sees through it then images start to form that glass ball , then suddenly it brakes apart . " Hahahahh" a sound of a person laughing deep in the woods . Then Aria and Zick took fighting stance " Woah , wait we don''t want to fight." Then from the shadows Mirrow appears . " Mirrow , how did you know where I was ?" Aria ask while holding Zick back . " It was thanks to this tiny dude "


    Lucky: My name is Lucky not tiny dude!


    He appears from the shadows of the trees . " Here''s the deal Aria , you give up Blackwood and nobody will get hurt." Zick steps out and really shows himself " This Blackwood is not , The Luminaries possession, I will not hand him over, even if it kills me ." She reaches to her pocket and brings out a wip" I will not loose today ." Zick seeing that Aria is ready for battle he takes a fight stance , and the Aura start to manifest around him , blue light start to form around his body , then a lightning start to move around his body .


    " Hahuhahh, Are you sure you stand a chance against us , what a joke , that''s why I will end you Aria" at that moment a dark orb appears on her left shoulder , then she reached out with her hand , putting it in the orb, then she pulled her hand out , when it came out she was holding a sword.


    Zick: an Invertory?


    Aria grabs Zick by the shoulder " Do not take them head on , fight to escape Zick... "


    As she was about to finish, Lucky kicks her in the mouth causing her to collide with Zick and send them flying in different directions, Separating them.


    To be continued...

 THE BLESSED FAMILY

    Somewhere in Aerthys, A shiny sky lays upon the land , the wind blow as smooth as an angel breath. But disturbed by the waves of sound, Sounds caused by blades colliding, but why is it so? Well lets ask this four individuals fighting.


    Zick stand confused in the middle of what seem like a jungle " What is this place ? " he ask himself . He leans to a tree near him, using it to balance himself. "My head hurts , i feel dizzy." He tries walking , but he loses his footing and falls down .


    Mirrow: Look at this, i have found myself a little Blackwood.


    Mirrow from up in trees , sitting down , holding her chin , honestly she looks cool .


    Zick look up and sees her sitting there " I remember now , we got ambushed. " Zick stands up with a serious look on his face , He takes a few steps back , and he reaches down. And grabs hold of a drawn sword . And like a swordsman, he stand holding the blade in perfect form.


    Mirrow : look at you , ready for a battle you can''t win.


    She stand up and holds her sword property. And point at Zick with a smirk on her . " I will end you today , prepare yourself lady" a screaming Zick charges while shouting this words. Mirrow jumps from the tree she was on and lands down so swiftly. Like a bullet she lounges to attack Zick. And with out hesitation Zick charges to attack her , both of the meet and clash with their swords , a silver and blue Aura breaks out between their swords, signaling their power struggle. "Your not bad child , this is gonna be fun" Mirrow maneuver her sword and moves out of the way , Zick loses his balance , Mirrow sees a chance , she grabs Zick by the neck, slamming him down to the ground , then she throws him deeper in the forest. She chances him , then she reaches where she last saw him , from behind Zick attack and get blocked by Mirrow sword , Zick maneuver his sword like Mirrow did then suprise her with a powerful kick to the ribs , Mirrow caught of guard she collides to a near tree behind her. " You female beast , what is it do you want from me?" He runs to her to attack


    Mirrow: Do you really want to know?


    She stands up , she takes a step back and bring out a black orb , Zick slows down , wondering what could she be up to . A white steam quickly comes out of the orb , Blocking Zicks view .


    Mirrow: Just like you , my family is blessed with special ability. Witness the power of inventory.


    Zick confused, looking for a way out but hes view is blocked by the steam. All he could do is stand still and relie on his hearing. In that moment, everything goes silent. Zick closes his eyes and he thinks " like I thought, she is a trickster." While thinking , he gets cut slightly, on the chick, but Zick makes no movement. He get a cut on a leg and elbow .he starts shaking. He thinks" She is using her speed and footwork to confuse me with indirect sound waves, some are precise, so I can''t tell where she''s really coming from." He gets a deep cut on his back , enough to make him lose concentration and move out of position. He shouts out loud" You wanna show blessings? . I''ll show you my blessing ." He tightly hold his sword and makes the same stand as before. " Lightning style , Devine capture." The steam around him start changing into blue particles , then strings of Lightning start to form ,everywhere with the steam , is now filled with lightning strings , and Mirrow is caught between it . She gets a shocking of her life , the lightning strikes her so hard she started breathing out smoke.


    Mirrow : The moisture, You used the moisture in the steam to amplify your attack.


    Down on one knee she looks at him approach her . "Water and lightning are a dangerous mixture ." He reaches where she is . " I''ll ask you one last time , what do you want from me? ." He points the tip of his sword to her neck.


    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    Mirrow : I thought you knew why we were after you. Oky , in that case I''ll tell you.


    Zick: speak or loose your head.


    Mirrow: The Blackwood family is Harmonic , not only that they are blessed with different blood cells then other people. You have special blood within you , with it we know will break a seal without finding the dicident of Theodoros. The perfect hack .


    Then at that moment a black orb appears beside Zick, Zick catches it with eyes , it explodes , The sound of the explosion echoes throughout the forest . The forest start catching fire really fast .


    Mirrow: I might have overdone it, we need him alive ...


    At the side of her eye , she sees Zick struggling to stand up , using the sword to help himself stand up. She looks at him and praise his ability to survive that explosion. " I have chose mercy , but you pull up such a stomp." Zick speaks as he balances himself. Hes blood flowing from his head down. Around them black smoke every and flames, caused by the explosion. Zick looks at Mirrow with a sharp intensity, fuming from anger he is filled with bloodlust.


    Mirrow: Bloodlust? He never licked out bloodlust till now. I guess I did a number on him.


    She loughes at him , as if everything is a joke. Then she brings out the a number of black orbs, " Zick , this is hopeless, you have already lost this battle." And the black orbs combine forming a blackmore. And it starts sucking stuff in . " No one will ever tell me in battle that it''s over , I alone decide that . And I will never loose to a witch like you ." A blue Aura start forming around him . The sword start flowing with lightning , then it changes from lightning to blue flames, and hes eyes follow the same colour , " I will end you whe you stand Mirrow!" He charges towards her , Mirrow notice that , then she takes a step back and send the black hole to meet with him.


    Mirrow: Why don''t you just give up?!!


    She shouts while stepping back , still feeling the effects of the last attack she got hit by.


    Zick meets the blackhole headon and slices it in half. Then he jumps back quickly, and an unbalanced explosion accures.( it seemed like weapons were coming out of it and it was sucking in what around it. Zick lands swiftly then looks at Mirrow with an intent to kill, She smirk at him and loughes and charges towards him , Zick slice the air with his blue flaming sword creating a wave of flames , Mirrow dodges the wave then she looks behind and see , the destruction caused by the blast then at that moment a Zick appeared instantly behind her , He brutaly strikes her down to the ground. Then he lays his foot on her to make land the finishing blow with his sword, Mirrow create an orb , swallowing Zicks sword the she punches his leg to make a moving space , she tries to escape , but get caught by Zick , then Zick smashed her down to the ground again, he starches out his hand , blue flames come out in a form of a sword . Then at that moment Zick experience a huge shock of pain in his body cause him to scream in pain as he steps back from Mirrow.


    Mirrow : it must be from the explosion, I better finish him off now.


    Mirrow stand up and charges toward Zick but a blue Aura strikes her , causing her to fall unconscious,


    At the end of this battle both fighters fell unconscious, as no Victory was claimed between both of them . ..


    So is our question answered , what are they fightin for ? Well personally I think is prevent even a greater disaster or maybe is just self diffance, anyway that''s all I have to say now


    To be continued...

 History of Blackwood clan

    Far from the war grounds , a battle to prevent an unspeakable death had began, A few she never thought she will ever face , till this day


    Aria , confetibly holding her wip , she looks at a smiling foe, Lucky a member of the Luminary. " You planned to separate us didn''t you?" Aria questions Lucky as she moves slowly to the side .


    Lucky puts down a beg he was carrying, and he spreads his arms , preparing for battle.


    Lucky: Your right , I have planned all of this .


    He walks towards un armed, " I have no need for a weapon against you , Aria." Lucky takes a fighting stance, like a martial artist he stood firm,


    Aria: don''t underestimate me or Zick .


    Aria holds her wip tight and charges towards Lucky , but Lucky stays on the diffensive and stands still to counter , Aria uses her and attempt a strike , Lucky dodges and hold the wip , He uses the wip along with her momentum to pull her toward him, and into the stomach he punches her so hard she spet out blood , the he grabbed her by the arm and smashed her to the ground and hold her in an arm bar position, forcing her to let go of the wip


    Lucky : whats wrong Aria, thought I was weak ? You are no threat to me .


    Lucky increases the pressure as he increase his grip on her , the amount of pain she experiences increases.


    Lucky : this is boring , I thought you could be more of a challenge for me.


    Aria uses the dust on the to blind Lucky and doing that she actually get an opportunity for an escape and she take that chance, with that chance she sees Lucky''s vision obscured , Out of thin air she changes the molecules in the air into water " water style, Liquid emergence " she calls out her move and the hole area become covered by water ,


    Lucky gets his vision back , and he opens hes eyes, he sees the area above him and Area is covered by water as well as in the ground, water that reaches knee level in height . Lucky seems to have a concerning look because he was trapped in Aria''s domain, " This is my full ability, I call it Aquarium ." She looks at what seem to be a helpless Lucky.


    Lucky: You had this trick up your sleeve huh? Well I wont make it easy for you.


    Lucky charges toward her with incredible speed , Aria maneuvers the water his feet and solidify it. The She makes tenticle out if the water in the sky , and the water hold Lucky by the army and solidify aswell . Holding him tight and rendere him useless. " I have a question for you genius."


    Lucky: Holding me hostage like this will not make me talk to you.


    Aria: I don''t have to talk to , You forget who I am do you ? Well remember me


    Aria touches Lucky''s forehead , with that Lucky''s eyes start to turn black , " I told you , I don''t have to ask you, I will ask him." The hole body of Lucky turns dark black. And the Aquarium techniques cancel out .and Lucky''s arms and legs get reliesed, The dark Lucky sits down and looks at Aria. "I have a question for you , Ancestor , please help me understand this."


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Lucky dark : "I know what question you''ll ask about my child. But what will you give me in return for the answer?"


    Aria: I have no use for that body your using right now.


    Lucky dark: Very well , You were about to ask me about the lineage of the Blackwood clan , the history behind their blessing. Am I correct?


    Aria looms at the dark figure and nods her head in agreement.


    Lucky dark: The Blackwood clan were not always blessed and they were not a clan in the past, The Blackwood clan were certain number of people, who were pure of heart , blessed by the crystal of life .


    Lucky dark : The reason for that has nothing to do with this story , what I will tell that you is


    That, The first Blackwood to be blessed fought alongside Theodoros thousands of years ago , Some may say they were friends . The lineage of the Blackwood has its own unique path .


    Lucky dark: With this great power they possess they were concidered outcast for many years, A clan was formed to a form a family of outcast. 400 years ago they got accepted into the kindom of Electria, only to be cast out by the current king 20 years ago , bringing about war between Ignisia and Electria. This war eliminated 80% of the Blackwood population, and the rest were brought to stay in Ignisia.


    Lucky dark: This is all that I know about the clan, if you want more , you increase your payment.


    Then at that very moment the darken body of Lucky disappeared, then at that moment Aria finally has a bit of relief,


    An explosion accures , in the forest where Zick ended up after they were both separated.


    Aria worried , she quickly stands up and runs in to the forest to aid Zick , She runs at an amazing speed , skipping rocks and dodging trees so she can reach him.


    She finally arrived only to find out that both of them are lying down. Then she slowly walks toward Zick with her guard up . Then she arrives at where he is , then she check on his impulse by grabbing his arm and putting the tip of her finger in the right position to check the impulse. She feels the impulse and relief was all over her body , as she was happy to see that , Zick survived the battle with Mirrow.


    " Your family has been through alort in the past , and I wont let you suffer the same faith Zick. I will fight for you. She grabs him and carries him on her back and start walking in the direction of Zowe.


    WHERE WERE YOU?


    I WAS SUMMONED BY HER


    SHE HAS THE POTENTIAL TO WILL YOUR POWER.


    I WILL NOT LET A HUMAN FREELY WILL ME.


    THIS IS THE DAWN OF OLD AGE , A NEW ONE RISE, BE READY FOR THIS .


    The World of Aerthys, a world full of mysteries yet to be solved. Day after the other an adventure begins.


    To be continued...

 A WORD FROM THE PAST

    In the east frontlines:


    "Sir, it seems like the enemy is retreating." a solder from the army speaks, He spoke in a loud tone so he can be heard clearly by his general. His general, A tall man with broad shoulders, silver hair, He stood near a tent with his arms folded on his back, starring at the sky." Thank you solder, Tell the solders to keep camp. " The solder made his salute and stepped back, then he walked away. The general thinks "I don''t know the reason behind their retreat, so I should not be too quick on driving back the forces. It would be wise to hold our ground here. " As he thinks another solder comes by, running towards him, He seemed tired, and he was a bit red on his face. And he speaks " Sir, I have big news, " He paused to catch his breath, the General looked at him, He listened attentively " The Luminary''s HQ has been destroyed, and you would not believe who is responsible for it. It was the leader of the ACE worriers, The cursed child Asher pierce." The general quickly stood up and he went inside the tent.


    Meanwhile in Ignisia :


    Mole is brushing Terris feather around the soft spots on her neck. "We should go to Aquaria to look for my brothers." He paused and started thinking, " Wont I bring danger to them? I don''t feel good about this. Maybe I should..." He''s thoughts get disturbed by a huge thunderous sound a few paces from him, Terri starts to growl, facing the area that the explosion occurred, "what was that?" Mole surprised by the roar of the explosion; He got on top of Terri for a quick ride, Terri understood, she runs to the place where there is an explosion, at his arrival he finds the place full of smoke and fires, "Why is it always have to be fires?" He gets off Terri and run to the place burning with fires, The buildings around were catching fire, it was by luck that the supplies have not caught fire, so Mole rushed to extinguish the fires that were running wild. "Honestly what caused this fire?" Mole runs to the centre of the fire, and he make a strange martial arts stance. " Total concertation, extinguish." at that moment the flames die down and the smoke get cleared. "This is strange what''s happening here? and where is everyone?" he looks around and see no sign of a single person, the at that moment he realises, Terri has vanished to thin air. "What''s happening here? Terri where are you?" He runs around the area he''s in and no sign of Terri anywhere, He calls her out over and over again, Running around the tower at the centre of Ignisia . After some time, he gives up running around looking for Terri. Then he sits down and ask himself "Where could everybody be?" At that moment a weird sensation comes to him, it was like something hitting his spine. From then it went to his brain, everything felt weird, and he began to see the sky that once blue turn to black instantaneously, He wondered " what''s going on? this is weird." he turns his head left and right, what he saw was darkness.


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    "Mor...s..ar " A voice comes to Mole''s head, Mole could not understand what was going on, so he shouts out loud." What did you say? is there anyone out there?" Moles voice echoes through the darkness. " Child of Thorn, The worlds Morning Star." Mole hears the voice coming from different directions but this time he could clearly hear the words. At that moment a green light appears right in front of him. slowly the light start taking shape, then a man wearing old robes with a long white beard, holding a staff as long as his body and tall he stood," We finally meet, Mole." Mole stood there shocked." wow old how do you do that? can you teach me how to make an entrance like that?" The old looks at him with a smile " My name is Verdani Asher Lort, I''m a version of my past self. "


    Mole wondering what he means by a version of his past self. "Old man, what do you want from me?"


    Asher Lort: I don''t have much time, Mole I''m here to let you know that the path that destiny will lead you, is a painful one...


    Mole: look here old man, I''m patient enough to listen to your speeches, so can you make everything short.


    Asher Lort: Okey Mole, Theodorus is coming, and by destiny you will end this war.


    Mole: I normally have confidence in this type of staff, but do you think I''m invisible?


    Asher Lort: Your actually not weak Mole, you have allies, it might not seem like it now, but everything will make sense. If this is the right time. everything is in place for you all you have to do is start your journey.


    Asher Lort start to emit green light.


    Mole: your body is glowing again, are you going to vanish?


    Asher Lort: yes, Mole i am about to vanish, and one last thing, say hello to Emeralok for me.


    Mole looks at Asher Lort as he disappears with the green light and the darkness that filled the sky began to vanish, Mole suddenly comes back to his senses, and he sees himself brushing Terri. "Huh? what''s ging on here, Was everything just a dream?" Oarkborn comes to Mole "So where are you heading from now?"


    Mole: Hey Oarkborn do you believe in destiny?


    Oarkborn: Do you?


    Mole: I don''t know anymore.


    Oarkborn: weather I believe or not it doesn''t matter, you alone should know whether you believe or not, You wright your own destiny. I''m glad this time you were able to call me by my name.


    Mole: about what you ask, I''m going back to Greenland''s.


    Oarkborn: okay, be careful Mole, you''re in constant danger should you know.


    Mole gets on top of Terri, "I will be careful".


    Then Mole starts riding Terri as he rides to his destination.

 Exploring the Greenlands .A new tale begins

    A day has passed and the war has ceased and Mole has arrived in the Greenlands to seek Emeralok , But when he arrives at the Greenlands he finds none other than a pack of other Terragrims ,but to his surprise they were not doing their usual routine of running away from him as soon as they catch sight of no, The were running towards him , So Mole panicked and moved away from their path , giving them a path to run to , Mole realises that they were not after him , They were running away from a something ,but what was it ? Mole decides to investigate, so he follows the path they came from, and slowly he came closer to a green wall of bushes, Mole stood there and looked around and observed the surroundings, he looks up and all the sides left and right.


    And he finds nothing, so he turns back, "We have to capture and sell them." a voice behind the wall of green bushes is heard by Mole, he decides to eavesdrop, He walks into the bushes and watch them talk. It was 5 man wearing strange lathery brown clothes, "Don''t you know how much of a value these things have? we need more" Mole listens to them silently, and then in the corner of his eye he sees , a Terrigrim injured from the neck down, it looked to be in pain , it was captured in some kind of a net , One of the guys holds the net " Tell me where your friends are , and you might get out of this alive ."


    The guy holds that Terragrim by the neck and uses a lightning technique torture it. Mole opens his eyes very wide in terror, and he looks at Terri, but all he sees is her fuming with anger, Mole brushes her then he climbed on top of her, they both showed themselves, " Stop what you''re doing!!" Mole shouts to them while getting closer to them. One of the men approached Mole " hey boy who are you and how did you get to this place?" The ask Mole, but silently Mole gets off Terri "Terri wait here" The who''s holding the Terragrim threw it away like it was trash." Kid, I asked you a question, I expect an answer from you," But Mole silently walks in the direction of the injured Terragrim, " Hey boy are you ignoring us? wait a minute, now that I have a better look, that thing you came riding on is a Terragrim ." Mole keeps ignoring him and walk passes them, with ought a word a lean down and kindly holds the injured Terragrim, " Now i get it, your the guardian of this place, Well Guardian mind if we take a look at your Terragrim?" They all start to lough, but Mole''s expression shows no change, then a green light shows up on his hand, He start to heal the Terragrim," Wait a minute, that is the magic of the giant race, how do you possess such a power? Sorry boy but your coming with us today." The man walks towards Mole and grasp him by the shoulder, Mole holds him tight and not let it go, " What have they done to you?" Mole asks. "Who has done what? wait are you talking about these creatures?" He laughs " These creatures have done nothing to us or for us, but once we sell them, they would have done something, they are our ticket to rich town." seem to get worse, as he looked fuming with anger. " And we did well coming here, we have found ourselves a half giant, but your not so Gi agentic. We going to be rich." The man suddenly kicks Mole super hard on his face, Mole goes on to collapse against a tree, " Some guardian you are, how weak." Mole stands up


    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    Mole: shut up, you will all pay for this. Total concentration, Balance!


    Moles body starts to give out steam, and he suddenly vanish and appears Infront of them, and within a second he takes them all down.


    Mole: next time think twice before coming here.


    Mole looks around like his looking for something. Then he shouts out loud " Emeralok !! what happened to never abandon your children?" Mole looks around.


    Emeralok: sigh, you have returned. our Morning star.


    The ground begins to shake, and out of the ground he appears.


    Meanwhile in the western frontlines:


    "Sir we are constantly under attack, we can''t stop them...there is too many of them. we need backup, A solder using a radio communicator to send a message to the HQ, the western frontlines were in parole, every campsite was on fire, everything burning and an army of alpha Echoeflayers were tearing through, Destroying and killing anything in sight.


    HQ:


    Queen Calantha: This is not good, they had us fooled, they retreated so that they can catch us off guard like this,


    King Ryker: We have no choice; we have to enter the battlefield.


    King Ryker prepares to leave, a man comes into the HQ, "King Ryker please be patient." The man bows to the king.


    King Ryker: Orion? how?


    Queen Calantha: The last time I heard of you; you were in a mission to rescue that Blackwood kid four years ago.


    Orion: I will explain later, I have brought backup with me, and they are already in the battlefield.


    In the western frontlines:


    "Ahuuuuuuuuuhaaaaaa," a man wearing white and brown clothes shows up and instantly kills one of the Alpha Echoeflayers, grabbing the attention of the rest " Ahuuuuuhaaaa, my name is Kaelin Darkfire."


    King Ryker: Who is he?


    Orion: H¨¦s the captain of the Umberguard squad, an ACE member Kaelin Darkfire the risky child.


    "Aaaahuuuhaaaaa , Female technique, ooops. I mean Flame technique : Absolute greatness."at that moment a number of clones made of flames appear, they all go running to each Echoeflayer, and exploding once in contact with them, creating a huge explosion, The battleground became a fire work show, everything was catching fire including the owner of the Technique "Aahuuuhaaaa, im the risky kiiiiiddddd!!!! Aahuuuhaaa!."


    To be continued...

 The Awakening of the Greenlands

    A new day had dawned over a war-weary world¡ªa day when the clamor of battle had subsided into a strange, trembling silence. Mole, his heart heavy with memories and burning with a fierce protective resolve, arrived at the edge of the Greenlands. His journey here had been long and perilous, yet the call to seek his long-forgotten mentor, Emeralok, had drawn him inexorably onward. The Greenlands, usually a sanctuary of gentle creatures and rustling leaves, now bore the scars of exploitation. As Mole dismounted his steadfast companion, Terri¡ªa loyal Terragrim whose quiet presence hid an inner fire¡ªhe observed something unusual even at first glance.


    Normally, Terragrims would scatter at the mere sight of a half-giant like Mole, fearful of his mysterious heritage and potent magic. But today, a pack of Terragrims raced past him¡ªnot away in terror, but huddled together in desperate flight. Their eyes shone with terror and urgency, as though they were fleeing from an invisible threat that breached the very fabric of their haven. Mole''s first instinct was to let them go, thinking his mere presence might draw violent attention. However, the puzzling behavior kindled a burning curiosity and concern: these beloved creatures were escaping from something far more sinister than they ever had before.


    Clenching his fists, Mole followed the retreating Terragrims through winding paths until he stumbled upon a thick, emerald wall of bushes. He paused, surveying the silent, sun-dappled glade as his ears caught a muffled, insidious murmur. Hidden behind the draping foliage, a harsh voice sliced through the relative calm:


    > "We have to capture and sell them."


    With caution, Mole edged closer, pressing himself against a tree as he strained to listen. In the soft rustle of leaves, he made out the coarse tones of five men clad in bizarre, lathery brown garments. Their faces were sunken and cruel, their eyes flickering with avarice as they spoke of the Terragrims as if these gentle creatures were mere merchandise waiting to be exploited.


    Their conversation was laced with greed and cruelty:


    > "Don''t you know how much these things are worth? We need more. They''re our ticket¡ªour escape to riches once we sell them."


    In the half-light, Mole''s eyes darted to a shocking sight. Just to his side, ensnared in a crude net, was one of the Terragrims¡ªa once-majestic creature now wounded and trembling. Rivulets of bright energy danced along the creature''s neck as one of the men, his grip rough and callous, applied a crackling lightning technique that twisted the animal''s features in agony. A single word, barely audible above the crackling of malicious magic, emanated from the abuser:


    > "Tell me where your friends are, and you might just live."


    A flash of anger and sorrow ignited within Mole. His eyes quickly flitted to Terri, who roared in silent fury as her instincts flared. Before the men could fully register his presence, Mole leaped onto Terri''s broad back with a force borne of protective instinct and a lifetime of bitter memories of exploitation and loss.


    "Stop what you''re doing!" Mole bellowed, his voice echoing across the clearing as he and Terri burst forth from the green curtain.


    The startled poachers halted mid-sentence, their cruel laughter momentarily stuttering in the face of his sudden appearance. One man ¨C eyes narrowed and voice dripping with disdain ¨C stepped forward to address him:


    > "Hey boy, who are you and how did you get here?"


    Ignoring the taunts, Mole''s eyes remained locked on the injured Terragrim, his heart aching at the sight of pain inflicted upon an innocent guardian.


    "Terri, wait here," he murmured to his beast companion before moving silently toward the poor creature, his presence almost otherworldly. As he reached the trembling, ensnared guardian, Mole knelt down and placed a gentle hand upon its side. A warm, green glow began to emanate from his palm, suffusing the injured Terragrim with a potent magic unique to the giant race¡ªa magic that mended wounds and rekindled lost life.


    The men circled him, sneers twisting their features as they observed his tender act. One of them, an aging brute with a scar running down his face like a dark thread, chuckled derisively:


    > "So, the little half-giant rides on a guardian? How quaint. You see, kid, once we sell these creatures, they become our fortune. Who do you think you are?"


    Before another word could escape his lips, the scarred man lunged. "Sorry, boy, but you''re coming with us today." He gripped Mole''s shoulder with a roughness that belied the violence brewing within him.


    For an interminable second, the world slowed to a heartbeat. Mole''s eyes flashed with an inner storm; his body shuddered as an intense surge of power coursed through him. Then, as if guided by a silent command¡ª "Total concentration, Balance!"¡ªMole''s form blurred, and in an effortless, lightning-fast motion, he vanished and reappeared only inches from his assailant. In that split second, chaos erupted as he struck down the five would-be captors with sudden ferocity. Their startled cries were quickly silenced under a flurry of precise, remembered techniques.


    "Next time, think twice before coming here," Mole growled in a cold tone as his adversaries crumpled in defeat, their malicious ambitions cut down by his unwavering resolve.


    The forest fell silent once more, aside from Mole''s labored breathing and the quiet susurration of leaves reclaiming calm. Yet even as the perpetrators lay scattered on mulched ground, Mole''s thoughts surged forward¡ªhis eyes scanning the surroundings, searching for what he had come for. His heart pounded with the weight of an old oath, a promise to never forsake those who depended on him. With an unyielding cry that reverberated through the glen, he shouted:


    > "Emeralok! What happened to ''never abandon your children''?"


    As if the very earth heaved in answer, the ground beneath Mole trembled. Splinters of light and soil erupted around him, leaving no doubt that ancient power was stirring. From the core of the trembling land, Emeralok emerged¡ªa figure resplendent in a cascade of shimmering aura and emboldened authority. His presence, both sorrowful and majestic, spoke of countless years of burden and steadfast guardianship.


    "Ah, my Morning Star, you have returned," Emeralok intoned with quiet awe and grief intermingled. His voice, deep and sonorous, seemed to meld with the rustling leaves and pulsing earth, evoking memories of a time when the covenant between nature and guardian was sacrosanct.


    While the sacred clearing in the Greenlands basked under a tentative newfound hope, the far western frontlines were ablaze with unyielding fury. The battlefield had transcended its original chaos and grown into an inferno of human avarice and supernatural might. Towers of flame soared into a storm-darkened sky as every encampment and outpost smoldered beneath the relentless onslaught of the enemy¡ªan army of vicious beings known only as the Alpha Echoeflayers. These monstrous nightmares, with eyes that burned like charcoal, tore through allied forces with impunity.


    A frantic radio transmission punctured the cacophony of explosions and clashing steel:


    > "Sir, we are constantly under attack¡­ our lines are crumbling. Every camp is ablaze. We need backup¡ªall units, fall back and regroup!"


    In the heart of the headquarters¡ªa command center huddled amidst the flicker of death and the acrid tang of smoke¡ªQueen Calantha''s voice cut through the static, laced with worry and bitter determination:


    > "This is not good. They deceived us with a false retreat, luring us into vulnerability. We must not let our guard down now."


    King Ryker, his features set hard with both sorrow and resolve, responded grimly:


    > "There is no choice; we must rise and enter the fray. The enemy''s aggression has no bounds, and the time for retreat has long past."


    As King Ryker prepared to mobilize his forces, a familiar presence made itself known. A staff member bowed deeply, addressing the King with an air of respectful urgency:


    > "King Ryker, please be patient¡ªOrion has returned."


    Orion, whose very name rekindled memories of a previous, valiant rescue when he had freed the fabled Blackwood kid years ago, stepped forward. His eyes, intense and unreadable, emanated a quiet assurance. "I will explain later," he murmured, "for now, know that I have brought reinforcements. They are already engaged on the battlefield."


    Moments later, from amid the haze of battle, a brilliant flash heralded the arrival of Kaelin Darkfire. Clad in garments that shimmered with both white and brown hues¡ªsuggesting a harmony of raw strength and ancient wisdom¡ªKaelin descended like a comet amid a storm. In one fluid, deadly motion, he dispatched an Alpha Echoeflayer with a calculated thrust. His technique, a blend of martial art and elemental fury, summoned a chorus of flame clones. These fiery apparitions raced outward, converging on their targets and exploding upon contact with devastating brilliance. The battlefield erupted into a surreal spectacle of blazing firework displays¡ªa stark contrast to the grim despair of war.


    A bellowing proclamation followed in the wake of Kaelin''s entrance:


    > "I am Kaelin Darkfire, captain of the Umberguard squad¡ªthe risky child of ACE! Today, my flame shall sear away the darkness!"


    Even as the rebels repeatedly mocked his skills, his radiant technique silenced any doubt. King Ryker, initially startled by the audacity of this newcomer, questioned softly to Orion:


    > "Who is he, Orion? What makes him a threat¡ªor perhaps, a beacon of hope?"


    Orion''s answer was measured and full of quiet pride:


    > "He is Kaelin Darkfire, a captain whose daring is matched only by his mastery over the flames. He wages war with both brilliance and precision, a true child of the ancient powers that lie dormant within us."


    Within the tumult, as clones of flame danced death across the enemy ranks, the battlefield became a swirling tableau of destruction and valor. Every explosion lit the darkened sky and every shattered cry underscored the cost of defiance. Yet amidst this explosive chaos, there emerged a sense of inexorable unity¡ªa call to arms that bridged the mortal and the mystical.


    Back in the sanctified glade of the Greenlands, the aura of healing continued to spread. Emeralok, his form now radiant with the ancient power of a thousand seasons, examined the recovering Terragrim as it shuffled closer, its eyes reflecting gratitude and newfound strength. The once-ravaged creature now seemed the emblem of the covenant that drew all guardians together. At his side, Mole felt the steady heartbeat of the land¡ªa heartbeat that resonated with ancestral memories and whispered promises of hope.


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    Emeralok''s gaze shifted from the noble creature to Mole, his ancient eyes heavy with the knowledge of ages past. He spoke softly, yet every syllable carried the weight of destiny:


    > "Mole, you stand at the crossroads of fate. This land, our sanctuary, has long suffered from the greed of those who would exploit its magic. But today, together, we awaken the ancient covenant. The guardians were never meant to be abandoned. Their voices, once silenced by cruelty, must now rise in unison."


    Mole nodded, his expression resolute. His voice, though low, reverberated with an unshakable determination:


    > "I have never forgotten the oath¡ªnever abandon your children. Not of the land, not of the souls that dwell within it. We must reclaim what has been lost and restore balance to a world torn asunder by greed and conflict."


    At that very moment, something magical stirred beneath their feet. The ancient stone arch that marked the heart of the glade¡ªits surface engraved with pictorial epics of the old covenant¡ªbegan to shimmer. Intricate runes traced along the carved stone came alive with a vibrant emerald glow. Every line of the runic script pulsed with energy, echoing the promise that nature itself would stand defiant against exploitation.


    As Mole and Emeralok took in the profound awakening of the glade, the distant murmur of reinforcements arrived on the wind¡ªa messenger bearing news from far beyond the sanctified borders. A lone courier, battered and stained with the grime of battle, staggered into view from the shadowed undergrowth. Gasping out his message with urgency, he revealed that reinforcements had arrived on the western frontlines. The struggle, he stressed between ragged breaths, was intensifying, and a unified power might soon tip the scales.


    Even as the messenger''s words faded into the rustling leaves, the unmistakable resonance of an ancient force¡ªAerthys¡ªpermeated every fiber of the Greenlands. Though no one could see her, her presence was as tangible as the wind; it wove through the air and whispered in the rustle of every leaf. In an almost imperceptible yet profoundly stirring manner, Aerthys''s energy reminded the guardians that their battle was part of a vast cosmic design. It was the call of nature, echoing from the depths of forgotten lore.


    "Feel it," Mole murmured, closing his eyes and reaching deep within his spirit to connect with the primordial pulse of life around him. "The cadence of Aerthys¡ªthe promise of renewal¡ªis in every ripple of the brook and every stirring of the wind."


    His words, imbued with heartfelt conviction, seemed to bridge the gap between mortal struggle and mythic destiny.


    Night slowly encroached upon the Greenlands, soft silver moonlight bathing the sacred clearing in an ethereal glow. Emeralok and Mole, now united in spirit and purpose, prepared for what they understood to be the climactic convergence of their kind. With every passing moment, the boundaries between the quiet sanctuary and the fierce battlegrounds of human conflict began to blur, as though the forces of nature and war were inexorably intertwined.


    Emeralok, his eyes reflecting both sorrow and fierce hope, intoned in an ancient tongue:


    > "Awaken, ye guardians of the sacred covenant. Let the echoes of our ancestors ring forth as a clarion call to every being who dares to cherish this land."


    The profound incantation reverberated through the glade, stirring the roots of ancient trees and setting the very ground into a gentle, rhythmic tremor. It seemed that even the stones themselves hummed with the promise of rebirth, and the whispering winds carried the assurance that no creature would be forsaken. Terragrims began to gather in respectful circles, their eyes gleaming with the unity of purpose and their once-scattered forms now a living testament to nature''s resilience.


    Mole''s heart swelled as he watched these fragile yet determined creatures step forward. "This is our call to arms," he declared with quiet fervor. "Not every battle is fought with swords and fire. Some battles are waged with the enduring magic of hope, and the invincible bond between guardian and land."


    At that pivotal moment, the night sky shuddered in response. Beyond the sanctuary of the Greenlands and on the horizon where the last vestiges of civilization burned, the western frontlines roared. King Ryker, Queen Calantha, and Orion¡ªalong with the steadfast warriors of the Umberguard squad led by Kaelin Darkfire¡ªprepared to harness every ounce of might against the looming avalanche of destruction.


    Inside the headquarters, King Ryker stared at the flickering images of battle displayed before him. "We fight not merely for today," he declared, his voice resolute, "but for the legacy that our ancestors entrusted to us¡ªa legacy where nature''s sanctity triumphs over greed."


    Queen Calantha''s tone, though filled with grief over the losses suffered, carried an undeniable fire as she added, "This is the hour of reckoning. Every soul on this battleground is stitched to the fate of our world. We must stand united or perish together."


    Orion''s measured voice echoed his convictions across the comm channel:


    > "Reinforcements, forged in the crucible of ancient magic and indomitable will, are en route. Our allies¡ªthe echoes of our forefathers¡ªshall be our shield as we venture forth into the storm."


    And then came a moment of stillness¡ªa silent anticipation almost as palpable as the charged energy that now buzzed through every living thing. The very air seemed to pause, bridging the distance between the resound of nature''s call in the Greenlands and the savage roars of the battlefield in the west.


    Under a vault of stars, the Greenlands transformed into a living cathedral¡ªa sanctuary lit by the soft luminescence of awakened runes and the serene radiance of ancient magic. Mole and Emeralok, standing before the stone arch that bound the past with the present, shared a solemn glance that spoke volumes. In that exchange of duty and desire for renewal, they understood that their struggle was but a single note in a symphony of destiny¡ªone that spanned not only the lands they touched but also the hidden realms of ancient power.


    Mole raised his voice once more, casting it into the hushed night:


    > "Aerthys, we heed your call. By the strength of our shared covenant, we rise to reclaim every lost voice, every silenced guardian. We will not let this land wane under the weight of greed and cruelty."


    The words melted into the night, carried by the cool breath of the wind to unseen ears. Somewhere, deep within the recesses of the earth, a gentle reminder of Aerthys''s presence shimmered¡ªa promise that nature''s heart would beat strong again.


    In that enchanted moment, as the Greenlands stirred with the promise of resurrection, the costly clamor of the western frontlines reached a fever pitch. Kaelin Darkfire, his eyes ablaze with fervor, led his cadre in a daring counterattack. With every fiery step, he carved a path through the enemy ranks, his flame clones scattering in perfect unison, wiping out clusters of Alpha Echoeflayers with brilliant, dancing explosions. His catchphrase rang out among the sizzling chaos:


    > "Let our flame be the light that sears away the darkness!"


    The roaring flames and explosive bursts danced upon the battlefield like a macabre ballet¡ªa spectacle where valor met devastation head-on. King Ryker''s steely voice over the comm channel was punctuated by the sound of incoming reinforcements:


    > "Our ancient legion rides in unison with our resolve. Hold fast, for from the ashes of despair, a new dawn shall be wrought!"


    The skies churned ominously above, dark clouds swirling as if in divine response. Lightning streaked the heavens, fracturing the darkness with jagged brilliance. Each flash carved temporary silhouettes of warriors locked in combat¡ªa reminder that every battle fought was etched in the epic tapestry of this tumultuous era.


    Queen Calantha, distant but undeterred amid the tumult, whispered in a voice laden with both mourning and hope:


    > "We fight for every soul that once graced these hallowed lands¡­ We fight for the promise that our children, our guardians, shall inherit a world of compassion, not cruelty."


    As dawn''s first light began to edge the horizon, reaffirming the relentless cycle of night giving way to day, the convergence of forces became more apparent. The ethereal energy of the Greenlands, woven together by Emeralok''s incantations and Mole''s resolute command, reached far beyond their sylvan haven. It bathed the land in a shimmering cascade that seemed to call out to every corner of a battered world.


    In the eastern glade, where nature''s gentle heartbeat prevailed, every creature stirred with the promise of renewal. Terragrims, once wounded and scared, now roamed the land with a dignified solidarity. Their eyes, reflective pools of ancient wisdom and newfound strength, met each other''s gaze with unspoken promises of perpetual guardianship. In the silence between heartbeats, every leaf, every blade of grass, and every rock shared in the vow that nature''s bounty could never be truly bought or broken.


    Mole and Emeralok remained at the center of this revitalized sanctuary, their forms embodying the resilience of a world determined to rise again. Emeralok''s deep voice resonated:


    > "This is our covenant: to protect each living spark, each whisper of the ancient past, against the tide of greed that threatens to drown us all. Today, the bond between guardians and nature is rekindled, stronger than ever before."


    Mole''s reply, filled with a fierce, unyielding dedication, was both a promise and an invocation:


    > "No more shall our children be abandoned to the merciless void of exploitation. We stand as the Living Bastions of the old ways¡ªthe voices of the forgotten, the guardians of tomorrow."


    High above the renewing Earth, the cosmos bore silent witness. The celestial alignment, as though orchestrated by fate, lent its ethereal glow to the scene below. The ancient spirit of Aerthys¡ªevery flicker of light in the dew-laden branches, every gentle caress of the night breeze¡ªwas undeniably present. Though hidden in form, her essence was woven into the very fabric of existence, ensuring that no force of tyranny could permanently darken the light of hope.


    As the final vestiges of night wavered into soft morning, a new chapter in this age-old saga had begun. In the Greenlands, the covenant was reborn. In the west, the battlefield''s tumult gave way to a fragile peace-born resolve, as reinforcements, inspired by the same ancient magic, renewed the courage of every warrior. The call for unity had resonated across both realms¡ªa convergence of nature and humankind, a merger of fierce loyalty and elemental magic.


    Mole, with Terri steadfast at his side, felt within him the echo of every guardian who had ever lived. The pain of past betrayals and the agony of exploitation were transmuted by the resilience of hope. This was not merely a battle for survival¡ªit was a war for the soul of a world, a war in which every drop of blood and every spark of magic contributed to a symphony of renewal.


    Emeralok extended his arms toward the horizon, as if to embrace not only the Greenlands but the entire fractured land beyond. "Soon," he declared, his voice resolute and echoing with a timeless cadence, "the ancient pact shall secure a future where nature and man stand as equals, where every living being knows that their essence is not for sale nor easy dismiss."


    The guardians¡ªof earth, flame, and untold ancient magic¡ªstood unified. Their combined call, a triumphant chorus of life''s irreplaceable force, was not lost in the wind but rumbled like a prophecy through valleys, across battlefields, and into hearts hardened by endless struggle. Mole''s eyes shone with determination as he looked to his companions. "It is our sacred duty to rise above cruelty, to mend what has been broken, and to light the path for all who follow," he declared with the voice of a true guardian.


    And so, as the sun rose in a radiant arc over both the rejuvenated Greenlands and the beleaguered western frontlines, vengeance against exploitation and hope for renewal intertwined. The legacy of Aerthys¡ªmysterious, eternal, and profoundly entwined with the fate of every life¡ªhad been rekindled. The old scars of the past were healing beneath the steady surge of unified determination.


    This was the moment when two worlds, once torn apart by selfish ambition and raw violence, began to merge into a single narrative of redemption. The mystic energies that had long lain dormant were awakened by a promise¡ªa promise that no guardian, no being, would ever be forsaken again. In every tender glance exchanged in the sacred glade, in every resounding cheer over the radio in the frozen heart of battle, the truth of the covenant was clear: hope and magic would prevail.


    The storm of conflict was far from over, but in uniting the hearts of the pure and the brave, the world had taken its first defining step toward rebuilding what had been shattered. Every raging flame that Kaelin Darkfire controlled, every incantation cast by Emeralok, and every determined cry from Mole served as a beacon in the encroaching darkness, heralding a new era¡ªan era in which guardians, warriors, and nature itself would reclaim the balance of Aerthys.


    As the melding of night and dawn gave way to an unmistakable renewal, both realms recognized that the war between tyranny and nature was evolving. In the gentle, fertile expanses of the Greenlands, whispers of Aerthys''s forgotten lore began to resurface¡ªa lore that promised eternal protection and revered the sanctity of every living soul. In parallel, echoes of the ancient covenant resounded on the charred battlefields of the west, inspiring fresh resolve amid the ashes of destruction.


    Mole, still standing firm beneath the ancient arched gateway, felt the rising pulse of life in every stone, every leaf. He looked to Emeralok, whose tired yet hopeful eyes told stories of a long-past golden era. "Our fight," Mole murmured, "is the fight for every guardian who has suffered in silence. Today, our hands mend more than wounds¡ªthey mend the very spirit of our land."


    Emeralok''s reply was measured and full of ageless wisdom:


    > "Indeed, young guardian. The legacy of Aerthys is not one of fleeting victory, but a perpetual balance¡ªa cycle of life and rebirth that we are honored to uphold. This covenant, entrusted to us by the ancients, shall see us through the darkest of nights."


    Thus, with the rising sun as their witness and the murmurs of countless souls echoing through the newly awakened groves, the guardians of the Greenlands and the steadfast warriors on the western frontlines took their places in the unfolding saga of Aerthys. United by an unbreakable covenant, they prepared not only for the battles to come, but for a future where nature and humanity could share a destiny of peace, harmony, and enduring strength.

 The Verdant Labyrinth

    The first amber glow of dawn filtered through the lush canopy of the Greenlands, whispering secrets of rebirth and ancient promise. Yet amid the gentle stir of renewal, there was an undercurrent of disquiet¡ªa tension that even the soft rustle of leaves could not fully mask. Mole and Emeralok, standing beneath the awakened stone arch whose runes now pulsed with living magic, sensed that the covenant they had just re-forged was not immune to the encroaching darkness of the world.


    Mole''s gaze swept across the glade, noting with anxious curiosity that the once-scarred Terragrims now trotted in measured circles, their eyes reflective pools of cautious hope. Terri, whose loyalty had been tested and proven beyond measure in the chaos of battle, nuzzled Mole''s leg in silent reassurance. Yet, a subtle tremor¡ªthe almost imperceptible quiver of the earth beneath their feet¡ªhinted that something beyond mere exploitation was stirring within the sanctum of green.


    Emeralok''s deep, mellifluous voice broke the fragile calm.


    > "My children, feel the pulse of these ancient grounds. The runes speak of a long-forgotten chapter¡ªa secret bound in reverence and sorrow. Tonight, when the silver of the moon bathes these boughs, a truth will be revealed that has been hidden even from the eyes of time."


    His words, at once both a benediction and a warning, set Mole''s mind racing. Though the battle earlier had been fought and won, Mole could not shake the sensation that the covenant was only a single piece in a much greater puzzle¡ªa puzzle that the very face of Aerthys seemed to beckon them to solve.


    As the morning lengthened, the guardians began the practical work of re-kindling the long-dormant spiritual defenses of the Greenlands. Emeralok directed them to the ancient circles of stone where nature and guardian magic were once interwoven into protective wards. The stones, covered in soft moss and encrusted with age-old carvings, now hummed with a newfound anticipation. With deliberate care, Emeralok and Mole joined their hands together over the central altar, invoking the primordial language of the earth. The incantation rose in low, resonant tones¡ªa chant that braided together the memories of fallen guardians and the eloquence of the living land.


    In response, the runes on the stones ignited with emerald light that pulsed in time with the heartbeat of the Greenlands. Each flash cast dancing shadows upon the surrounding trunks, as if the very forest were waking from a centuries-long slumber. The elemental energies intertwined with the magic of Mole''s lineage, melding into a force potent enough to shake the foundations of nature itself.


    For a long, suspended moment, time seemed to hold its breath. Then, in a cascade of luminous sparks, the ancient voice of Aerthys¡ªa presence that had always been more felt than seen¡ªwhispered on the wind:


    > "Heed the call, guardians, for the past is not yet at peace."


    The ethereal message stirred something deep within Mole. As he closed his eyes to absorb the sacred cadence, he recalled faded memories of tales long spun about a hidden nexus beneath the Greenlands¡ªan unseen sanctuary of elemental power, locked away by the ancients for a time of dire need. Now, with the covenant reawakened, that nexus was stirring once more.


    As the day deepened into a sultry afternoon, Mole, Emeralok, and a cadre of steadfast Terragrims trekked deeper into the Greenlands than they had ever dared before. Their path led through tangled groves and over meandering streams, each step revealing more of the ancient wonder that lay beneath the forest''s emerald veil. Yet even as the beauty of the land enchanted their senses, a subtle dissonance threaded its way through the foliage¡ªa sense that the balance was shifting once more.


    The terrain soon gave way to a natural labyrinth¡ªa tangle of high hedges and ancient trees whose interlaced branches formed an intricate maze. Here, the forest itself seemed to guard a secret. The guardians paused at the entrance to a grand clearing where the runes of old were half-engraved into the trunks of massive oaks. Here, Aerthys''s unseen presence felt as though it hovered in the damp, perfumed air.


    Emeralok knelt before an oak scarred with indentations resembling cryptic symbols. "These marks," he mused softly, "tell a story of a pact between our ancestors and the elemental spirits. They spoke of a time when our fates were irrevocably bound to the pulse of the earth. Now, something calls from within these woods¡ªthe essence of our covenant pulses like a restless heart."


    Mole''s eyes narrowed as he stepped closer to one of the scarred trees. He could almost feel the whisper of an old memory, like fragments of a dream slowly reassembling into a picture of terrible beauty. In that moment, Terri let out a low growl¡ªa sound that vibrated with an almost preternatural warning. The guardians exchanged wary glances. Something was amiss, something that even the protective runes and ancient incantations could scarcely pacify.


    Without warning, the maze of foliage rippled as if stirred by an unseen hand. Leaves quivered and the once-placid air churned with an erratic energy. A barely audible tremor became a deep, resonant rumble beneath their feet. Emeralok''s gaze lifted to the swirling canopy above, his eyes reflecting a blend of awe and trepidation.


    > "The balance falters," he intoned. "Our covenant is awakening¡ªand with it, a force we have long feared."


    Suddenly, a distant echo of anguished cries pierced the heavy silence and carried on the wind¡ªcries that were not quite animal, nor wholly human. Mole tightened his grip on the talisman at his wrist, an heirloom infused with the magic of the giant race, and signaled the guardians to fall back into protective formation.


    As they gathered in a tight circle beneath the ancient oak, Emeralok closed his eyes and began murmuring a prayer to Aerthys. In the gentle cadence of his reverent tone, Mole sensed that the forest was communicating through more than just the rustle of leaves and the creak of ancient branches. There was a language here¡ªa secret dialect of nature that spoke in pulses of light and echoes of sorrow. And what it told him was a harbinger of things to come: something was coming, something that threatened to disrupt the renewed harmony of the Greenlands.


    At the heart of the labyrinth, deep within a clearing shrouded by hanging moss and draped in mist, they discovered an anomaly that defied the natural order. At the center of this glade was a crystalline basin filled with water so clear it reflected every trembling leaf above. But what caught their eyes was not the basin itself¡ªit was the unnatural fissure that cut across its surface, a jagged scar of deep midnight blue that pulsed like a wound.


    Mole knelt beside it with a trembling hand reaching out to touch the shuddering surface. The moment his fingers brushed against the water, a surge of cold energy that was both alien and achingly familiar surged through his veins. His eyes flashed with recognition and fear, as visions of ancient battles, betrayed pacts, and long-forgotten horrors flickered before him. The water''s surface rippled, revealing images that seemed to stretch across centuries¡ªa prophecy now unfolding in spectral clarity.


    The runes etched on the surrounding stone glowed in response, their emerald light mingling with an eerie blue radiance from the fissure. Emeralok moved closer, his voice breaking the charged silence:


    > "This is the Seal of the Forlorn¡ªa remnant of a covenant that was meant to never be broken. It speaks of a time when darkness feasted on hope, when guardians were deceived by promises of power. Now, the seal shudders, as if warning us that the old enemy is stirring."


    The revelation left the gathered guardians in a pensive hush¡ªa silence heavy with foreboding. Mole''s heart pounded as the images from the water''s chill seeped into his mind, rattling the deeply buried memories of loss and betrayal. His mind raced to piece together the faint clues: the words of Aerthys, the shifting balance in the runes, and now the ominous fissure in the ancient basin. All pointed toward a resurgence of a forbidden force¡ªa legacy meant to remain sealed by the sacrifices of old.


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    "Then our path is clear," Mole said, voice edged with determination and dread. "We must search for the Nexus of Concord¡ªa hidden sanctum where the guardians of the covenant once sealed away the shadow of our enemies. If we are to protect the Greenlands, we must uncover the lost rites and renew the ancient bonds."


    Emeralok''s eyes darkened with the weight of countless memories, but he nodded in somber agreement. "Yes, but beware¡ªthe journey into the heart of the ancient covenant will test every fiber of our resolve. The path is fraught with deception, and the very soil may betray us if our intentions are not pure."


    As the guardians prepared to set out on this uncertain quest, a distant rumble of thunder heralded an approaching storm¡ªa storm, however, that seemed to carry no rain, only an oppressive silence and a sense of encroaching doom.


    Later that twilight, as the forest settled into a restless slumber punctuated by the periodic, rhythmic hum of nature''s magic, Mole found himself alone on a narrow ridge overlooking the labyrinth''s heart. The silver luminescence of the moon poured over the land, transforming each leaf into a shard of frozen light. It was in this eerie hush that Mole felt the weight of his destiny. His thoughts swirled around the revelations of the day¡ªthe fissure in the sacred basin, the whispered visions from the water, the cryptic message of Aerthys, and the grim determination in Emeralok''s voice.


    He recalled fragmented lore woven into the tapestry of his childhood: murmurs of a night when the covenant nearly faltered, of ancient enemies that rose from shadows left by treachery and time. In those old stories, the Nexus of Concord was said to be hidden behind layers of enchantment and sacrifice¡ªa place where the guardians had once locked away a malignant force that had threatened to unmake the very fabric of nature. Now, that force stirred again.


    With the ghosts of these memories whispering in his ear, Mole resolved that he would not¡ªcould not¡ªallow history to repeat itself. Climbing higher on the ridge, he made a silent vow to seek out every piece of that ancient lore, to engage with every guardian who still remembered the old legends, and to confront the darkness rising from the fissure. Yet as he prepared himself for the journey ahead, a soft sound¡ªa barely audible scraping at the edge of his perception¡ªdrew his gaze toward the darkened forest below.


    There, amidst the tangled roots and shadowed undergrowth, something moved. A fleeting, indistinct shape. For a moment, Mole thought it was merely one of the Terragrims returning to their nightly roost. But then he realized the movement was deliberate, as if something, or someone, was watching him. He peered into the darkness, heart pounding in his ears, but the figure melted away into the thick canopy. Had his senses betrayed him, or was this an omen of a stranger to come¡ªan emissary from the old enemy, or perhaps a guardian whose allegiance had been hidden in the folds of time?


    Mole''s pulse quickened as he mentally retraced his steps. The balance of the covenant now rested upon a precipice. In the distance, the trees whispered warnings that seemed to echo the very voice of Aerthys¡ªa voice that could soothe, yet also foretell doom. A low, mournful sound, like the lament of a forlorn spirit, reverberated through the air. It was a signal, a warning that nothing in the Greenlands would ever be as it once was.


    Carrying his resolve like a shield, Mole rejoined Emeralok and the gathered guardians, whose anxious faces shone in the moonlight as they prepared to embark on their quest for the lost Nexus of Concord. Together, they began to plan the next stage of their journey, consulting the ancient texts and carefully mapping the treacherous labyrinth of nature''s memory. Every whispered detail, every half-forgotten lullaby of the earth, seemed to hint at dangers yet unseen.


    Emeralok unrolled a tattered parchment that had been passed down through generations¡ªa map fraught with cryptic symbols, long lost place names, and markings that pulsed faintly in tune with the runes on the stone altar. With trembling fingers, he traced a route that led from the current glade to a place deep within the heart of the Greenlands¡ªa place noted as the resting ground of the Nexus of Concord. The route wound through shadowed valleys and over mossy ridges, through areas where the air itself pulsed with untamed magic.


    "This map," Emeralok murmured, "speaks of the Path of Shattered Echoes. It is said that only those whose hearts remain uncorrupted can navigate its silent, treacherous turns. Many of our kind have lost their way amidst its spectral whispers."


    The assembled guardians exchanged solemn glances. They understood that the journey ahead was not merely a physical voyage across ancient groves¡ªit was a pilgrimage into the very essence of who they were meant to be. The fate of the covenant, and perhaps of the entire Greenlands, rested in their ability to decipher the riddles of the past and stand united against the looming threat.


    As plans coalesced in the flickering light of a makeshift campfire, the murmuring woods around them seemed to pulse with both hope and dread. Every crackle of fire and every shifting shadow could easily be the herald of an impending ambush. And then, amidst this charged silence, a distant call shattered the night¡ªa cry filled with both pain and triumph that echoed across the glade.


    It was a voice neither entirely human nor wholly beastly¡ªa sound that resonated with the agonized cry of a guardian torn between two worlds. "They come¡­ from the depths¡­ the ancient ones rise¡­"


    The voice trailed off into the murmurs of the wind, leaving behind only an eerie echo that sent shivers through every guardian present.


    Mole''s eyes widened as he exchanged a frightened look with Emeralok. In that single, charged moment, the implications were clear: the wicked force sealed away long ago¡ªthe malignant shadow of betrayal and despair¡ªwas stirring anew. And somewhere in the labyrinthine depths of the Greenlands, it was gathering strength, preparing to break free from its ancient bonds.


    A hush fell over the camp as the night pressed close. The glowing map, the trembling runes, and the mysterious cry coalesced into a single dreadful truth: their journey into the heart of the Greenlands was no longer a quest for forgotten lore alone¡ªit was an expedition into the very bowels of an impending catastrophe. The ancient pact would soon be tested in ways no guardian could have foreseen.


    Mole stepped away from the circle, his face etched with determination and a hint of despair as he stared out into the dark abyss of the forest. "We must move soon," he whispered to himself, feeling the weight of impending destiny pressing on his shoulders. "For every moment we delay, the darkness grows bolder."


    Just then, as if in answer to his silent plea, the ground beneath the camp shuddered¡ªa tremor that rippled outward like a distant drumroll heralding calamity. The fire sputtered and threatened to die, and the whispers of the forest grew louder, more insistent. Each guardian felt it¡ªa primal fear mingled with fierce resolve. They knew that the long arc of their journey had truly begun, and that the safety of the Greenlands and the very future of their covenant now hinged on the success of this perilous task.


    In the tumult of rising wind and quivering earth, Emeralok gathered the guardians closer. "Tomorrow, at the break of dawn, we traverse the Path of Shattered Echoes," he declared with a firm, unwavering tone. "Our course is set, and we must carry the hope of every living spirit within these woods. But tonight ¡­ tonight, we stand on the brink of destiny."


    As the camp slowly dispersed into quiet vigil, Mole found his gaze drawn once more to that crystalline basin¡ªthe Seal of the Forlorn. The jagged, midnight-blue fissure now pulsed with an ominous cadence, its rhythmic throbbing seemingly synchronized with the heartbeat of a waking nightmare. In that unfathomable depth, the reflections of ancient betrayals and unspeakable promises swirled like dark water in a bottomless well.


    Then, in a final, heart-stopping moment as the first tendrils of pre-dawn light began to hint at the horizon, a piercing, otherworldly sound rose from the basin¡ªa sound that echoed out into the stillness of the Greenlands. It was as if the ancient seal had split open again, releasing a silent scream that reverberated through every living thing in its vicinity. The moment stretched into an agonizing eternity.


    Mole''s hand froze on the parchment as his eyes widened in horror and wonder. In the flair of that suspenseful instant, the runes surrounding the basin suddenly flared, casting sinister shadows that danced menacingly across the glade. The fissure''s blue radiance grew brighter, pulsing in time with the murmur of distant, tortured voices that none had heard before.


    Before any of the guardians could react, a mighty crack reverberated through the clearing¡ªthe sound of ancient stone shattering. The crystalline basin trembled violently, and then, with a deafening, earth-shattering roar, an immense burst of cold, unearthly light shot upward. The ground split open along the edge of the basin, black smoke fountaining upward like a herald of doom.


    And in that final, breathless moment as the roar faded into a heavy, choking silence, a colossal, shadowy figure emerged from the depths¡ªa shape both familiar and utterly alien, its form obscured by swirling mists of energy and despair. Its eyes, if they could be called that, pulsed with an eerie luminescence that promised unspeakable secrets and peril beyond measure.


    The guardians froze in stunned silence, every heart pounding in their chests as they beheld the emerging horror. Mole''s voice, rich with both determination and dread, broke the silence:


    > "Is this the resurgence of our darkest hour¡­ or merely the prelude to a test we must overcome?"


    As the colossal silhouette loomed ever closer, the night itself seemed to quiver beneath its presence. The ancient runes, the trembling earth, and the anguished cries from the fissure all converged into one resounding question: What new terror had been unleashed upon the Greenlands¡ªwhat secret from the depths of Aerthys''s ancient covenant had been torn asunder, and what fate, now hanging by a single tendril of hope, awaited every guardian and every living soul in this sacred realm?


    In that heart-stopping moment of suspense, as the enormous form advanced and the light from the fissure bathed the glade in an unearthly glow, the chapter of the Greenlands adventure closed¡ªleaving its heroes, its guardians, and its very world teetering on the brink of an unknown and ominous future.


    To be continued¡­

 The Resurgence of the Veiled Abyss

    The moment the colossal, shadowy figure emerged from the fissured basin, the world around the guardians fell into a silence so complete it roared in their ears. The luminous blue fissure pulsed in time with anguished cries from the depths, while the ancient runes on the surrounding stone flared in frantic protest. For a heartbeat, time itself seemed to stagger, as if holding its breath before what was to come.


    Mole stood, awe and terror intertwined in his eyes. His hand still glowed with the green light of his healing magic, now dimmed by shock as he gaped at the emerging horror. Emeralok was the first to break the silence, his voice heavy with the weight of ancient sorrow:


    > "Guardians¡­ we have awoken a darkness long sealed away. This is not the mere specter of a forgotten enemy¡ªit is the embodiment of betrayal and despair that our forefathers sought to imprison."


    The vast silhouette moved slowly through the cascading light¡ªa twisting mass of shadow, its very form indistinct yet exuding an aura of malevolence. The creature''s eyes, if they could be glimpsed through swirling darkness, burned with an unearthly luminescence. Around it, the crystalline basin cracked further, the fissure''s blue glow intensifying into an ominous beacon of torment. The earth shuddered under its presence, and the gentle whispers of Aerthys turned to a mournful dirge.


    Terri growled low, her amber eyes fixated on the advancing nightmare. Around them, the Terragrims'' cautious circles tightened, their gentle calls now replaced with anxious rustling. The assembled guardians instinctively clustered closer, forming a protective semicircle around Mole and Emeralok, knowing that every living soul in these sacred groves was at risk.


    "Stand back!" Mole bellowed, voice raw with determination. He clutched a small amulet¡ªa relic of his giant heritage¡ªclose to his chest. The talisman pulsed with a rhythm that seemed to harmonize with the earth''s heartbeat. "We must not let this ancient terror shatter the covenant we have so painfully rebuilt."


    Emeralok raised a gnarled hand, its fingers stained with both time and magic, and began a low incantation. His words, spoken in the primordial tongue of the guardians, resonated through the glade. The runes etched on the nearby stone altar glowed brighter in reluctant agreement, as if lending their power to the venerable spell.


    A tremor ran through the forest, as ancient energy surged along the ley lines. Yet the shadow¡ªthis abomination¡ªcontinued its unhurried advance, as if to mock the defiant efforts of the guardians.


    Far off, from within the twisting maze of the Greenlands, an eerie wind began to howl¡ªa desolate sound reminiscent of voices lost through time. The sound wound its way through the underbrush and into the clearing, carrying with it an undeniable warning. The guardians exchanged worried glances. Something was amiss beyond the immediate threat; the land itself was whispering of deeper, older wounds.


    Suddenly, with a force that shattered the punctuated silence, the colossal figure raised one massive, undefined limb. Dark energy, like tendrils of cold smoke, spilled forth and coiled around the ancient stones. The cursed energy pulsed outward, suffusing the ground with a chill that penetrated to the very marrow of every guardian present. One by one, the protective wards that Emeralok had so painstakingly reactivated began to waver, their emerald glow dissipating as if overpowered by the malignant presence.


    Mole stepped forward, his voice a mixture of resolve and desperation:


    > "We cannot let him¡ªthis abomination¡ªunmake everything we have fought for. Aerthys trusted us with the covenant. We must push back or be devoured by this darkness."


    In answer, Emeralok''s eyes glistened with sorrow as he continued the ancient incantation, summoning every reserve of his long-held power. "By the ancient bond of nature and guardian, let the light of our ancestors shield us from the ravening darkness!" His words echoed throughout the glade, merging with the pulsating energy of the runes and the trembling earth.


    For a moment, a shimmering glow of silver and green encompassed the guardians, creating a fragile barrier of protective magic. But the shadow advanced relentlessly, its every surge seeming to slash through the magical barrier as if it were made of fragile glass. With a shuddering roar, the dark entity unleashed a wave of energy that sent guardians sprawling to the ground. The barrier flickered and shattered, leaving Mole and his comrades exposed to the swallowing gloom.


    As chaos erupted in the clearing, the sounds of battle¡ªa cacophony of anguished cries, clanking weaponry, and the roaring maw of unleashed magic¡ªmelded into a single, terrible hymn. Terragrims leapt into action, their deep, resonant calls intertwining with the incantations of the guardians as they attempted to rally the forest''s will. Yet, for every burst of light cast forth, the shadow marred the air with tendrils of creeping despair.


    Mole, knuckles white from gripping his amulet, took a deep breath and reached into the reservoir of his strength. He danced between the shards of broken magic, weaving agile steps around the surging dark energy. "We must bind it¡ªrestrain this force¡ªeven if for a moment¡ªto give us the chance to decipher its origin!" he shouted. With careful precision, he began to manipulate the residual magic still pulsing in his blood, drawing on memories of fabled techniques whispered through the ages by his giant ancestors.


    For every guardian on the field, it was as if time itself had slowed. Emeralok''s voice, now fraught with determination and some hidden grief, led a counter-incantation meant to weave a binding net of ancient light. "Let the old pledge bind the void! Seal this harbinger of doom that was born of betrayal!" His voice grew stronger with every syllable, and the runes of the stone altar¡ªthough battered¡ªbegan to shimmer once again, rallying in defense.


    The colossal figure halted in its tracks, as though caught in the grip of Mole and Emeralok''s combined might. For a brief, suspended moment, the green luminescence and silvery incantations held the darkness in stasis. In that heartbeat of calm, the guardians could almost taste hope. Yet the monstrous shape convulsed, its formless abyss roiling against the light. A cruel, echoing laugh¡ªneither fully human nor entirely beast¡ªerupted from its depths, reverberating through the clearing like a promise of suffering to come.


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    "Fools!" the creature bellowed, its voice reverberating with a malevolent timbre that seemed to shake the very branches overhead. "You bind not what I am, but what was sealed away¡ªa debt of ancient treachery that demands to be repaid!"


    Its words were laced with unyielding malice and ancient bitterness. Mole''s eyes narrowed as the amulet at his chest pulsed faster, warning him that the creature''s power surged with every taunt. "Then come," Mole intoned, more to himself than to his foes. "Show us the truth behind your endless night."


    In that moment, the ground beneath the clearing split further apart. From the deep fissure rose a torrent of blue light, mixing with the dark energy that assaulted the guardians. The crystalline basin, now shattered into jagged shards, hurled fragments into the air that glimmered like broken dreams. The entire glade shuddered as if the very fabric of nature were fraying at the edges. The balance between light and dark teetered on the cusp of absolute chaos.


    Amid the swirling energies, a subtle, far-off murmur was heard¡ªone that belonged not to the creature, but to the forest itself. It was as if Aerthys, the enigmatic spirit of the land, was soft-spoken in sorrow, pleading in a language older than time. The murmurs grew faint, then coalesced into a single, insistent word that resonated in every ear: "Remember¡­"


    As the word echoed across the clashing energies, a silken thread of remembrance wove its way through Mole''s thoughts¡ªa memory of ancient legends, whispered in the lullabies of his childhood. He remembered tales of a sealed darkness that had once ravaged the land, and of heroes whose sacrifices had held it at bay. Those stories, once thought to be myth, now pulsed with a visceral intensity in this moment of crisis.


    "Is this the debt that must be repaid?" Mole cried out, his voice trembling against the overwhelming tumult. His gaze fixed on the monstrous entity, searching for any sign¡ªany flicker within that abyss¡ªthat might betray its origins. For one agonizing second, a vision swam before his eyes: the faint image of a cloaked figure bearing a relic, standing before an ancient altar with runes similar to those in the Greenlands, as though trying desperately to warn of an impending doom. The vision vanished as quickly as it had arrived, leaving Mole with more questions than answers.


    Emeralok, his face etched with the profound sadness of one who has borne centuries of secrets, reached out to place a call upon the currents of ancient power. "Guardians," he summoned, "we must retreat to the Nexus of Concord¡ªa sanctum hidden by the ancients¡ªif we are to decipher the meaning of this debt and learn how to seal it once more." Overhead, the battle-weary sky churned as dark clouds gathered in an ominous parade, swallowing the last traces of gentle starlight.


    But as the urgent exodus began, the colossal shadow surged forward in a final, defiant onslaught. In an instant, the creature''s form elongated and spread like ink over parchment¡ªa creeping darkness that sought to engulf every corner of the glade. The protective wards crumbled before its relentless advance, and the guardians found themselves scattering in chaotic disarray.


    Mole and Emeralok, driven by the desperate need to uncover the secrets behind this ancient terror, fought their way through the tumult. Every step was a struggle against waves of paralyzing dark magic. Mole''s mind raced with unspoken questions: Who was the cloaked figure in his vision? What debt was now demanding payment? And most importantly, could the reawakened covenant withstand the fury of this primordial force?


    Through twisted paths and over ancient stone bridges that groaned under the weight of dark energy, the small band of survivors pressed onward toward the hidden sanctum. The very foliage seemed to recoil from their passage, as if the forest itself was scarred by the returning shadow. In moments of brief respite between skirmishes with animated roots and bursts of spectral energy, Emeralok carefully unrolled the tattered, ancient map again. His weathered fingers traced the path marked as the "Path of Shattered Echoes," a route that wound deeper into territories where the old magic was strongest¡ªand where, according to legend, the Nexus of Concord lay hidden.


    Under the roiling skies, they moved through a distant, forsaken grove where the trees bore scars of ancient battle¡ªgnarled trunks split by lightning and leaves scorched by forgotten fire. In this haunting silence, the distant rumble of war was replaced by a deeper, more insidious threat¡ªthe steady pulse of forbidden magic echoing from beneath the earth.


    As they arrived at the threshold of the supposed Nexus¡ªa clearing ringed by towering boulders etched with cryptic symbols¡ªeach guardian felt the weight of destiny upon their shoulders. The very air in the clearing was thick with anticipation and dread. Here, knots of energy coalesced around an archaic stone pedestal that jutted upward from the ground like a broken promise. The pedestal, riddled with intricate carvings depicting ancient guardians and a cataclysmic betrayal, pulsed softly under the gentle brush of moonlight.


    Mole stepped forward, heart pounding in rhythm with the silent cadence of the land. "This is the place our ancestors spoke of," he whispered. "The nexus where the guardians bound our enemies, sealed away the malignant darkness that threatened these lands. If we are to understand the debt now demanded, then the secrets must be hidden here."


    With deft care born of years dedicated to the guardianship of the covenant, Emeralok traced his calloused hand over the carvings. In response, the engravings began to glow¡ªa soft, pulsating light that revealed more intricate details of ancient lore. The story that unfolded across the stone was one of sacrifice and betrayal: of a once-proud alliance between elemental guardians and a being of light that was ultimately corrupted, leading to a catastrophic rupture in the covenant. The narrative hinted at a forbidden power¡ªthe debt of unrighteous ambition, a darkness that had been locked away by the combined will of the ancient guardians.


    Just as the guardians began to piece together this grim tale, the monstrous shadow''s presence became palpable once more. A low, guttural growl emanated from somewhere within the grove, sending shivers down every spine. From the depths of the forest, where light seemed reluctant to tread, came the eerie sound of crunching foliage and the clamor of unfathomable weight. The monstrous form, though momentarily stalled by the defensive energies of the Nexus, now began to coalesce at the edge of the clearing, its form darker and more defined against the pale glow of the ancient pedestals.


    Time appeared to stretch thin as Mole and Emeralok exchanged a glance heavy with both hope and despair. The ancient runes on the pedestal flared with urgent brilliance, as if warning them that the debt could no longer remain unpaid. In that charged silence, a final, decisive ripple ran through the air. The immense, hulking form of the shadow, now clearly visible, took a single, monstrous step forward¡ªits movement causing the very ground to quake in protest. Every guardian braced for the inevitable clash of primordial forces.


    Then, in one final moment of agony and suspense, the darkness roared¡ªa sound that reverberated into the souls of all present. The ground split open once more beneath the Nexus, molten vines and cascades of spectral energy erupting like the final heartbeat of a dying world. In that cacophonous clash of ancient power and reawakened magic, Mole could only wonder whether they would stand firm against the force of a debt so old and terrible it seemed destined to unmake the covenant itself.


    And as a searing beam of unfathomable darkness shot forth from the open chasm, the chapter ended with a single, dreadful question hanging in the charged air:


    > "Will the guardians, bound by sacred oaths, have the strength to defy the ancient debt¡ªor will the resurgence of the veiled abyss consume everything they have fought so dearly to protect?"


    To be continued¡­

 The Unraveling CovenantI. Fleeting Moments Amid the Storm

    In the aftermath of the all-consuming onslaught at the Nexus, silence and sorrow blanketed the charred clearing. The monstrous form¡ªa manifestation of ancient betrayal¡ªhad receded as rapidly as it had emerged, leaving behind quivering earth and scattered shards of luminous runes. Mole and Emeralok, their faces etched with exhaustion and grim determination, gathered the surviving guardians beneath the fractured light of the ruined pedestal.


    Mole''s eyes, still echoing the vision of that cloaked figure¡ªa harbinger from the forgotten past¡ªblinked away the remnants of shock. The amulet at his chest pulsed with a soft, reassuring warmth that seemed to fight against the cold despair the dark energy had nearly sown. "We have been granted a brief reprieve," Mole murmured, his voice thick with resolve, "but the debt of ancient treachery has only just begun to stir."


    Emeralok, leaning on the scars of centuries etched in his weathered face, responded in a voice that resonated with both sorrow and purpose:


    > "Our forebears sealed away this malignant presence with blood and sacrifice, binding our fates to the promise of renewal. Yet, if the darkness now reclaims its dominion, all that we have restored may be lost."


    The guardians exchanged charged glances¡ªeach gaze heavy with the realization that they stood not merely at the crossroads of a battlefield, but at the precipice of an epic reckoning with a power older than time.


    Before the guardians could recuperate, Emeralok guided them away from the tumult of the Nexus. They had little time to linger amid the ruins. With a tattered map in hand¡ªan ancient parchment inscribed with cryptic symbols and forgotten incantations¡ªtheir next destination beckoned: the inner sanctum known as the Heart of the Covenant. It was rumored that deep within the labyrinth of the Greenlands lay a concealed gateway to the long-lost sanctuary of elemental power: the true Nexus of Concord.


    The journey through the Greenlands became a pilgrimage¡ªa passage through dense, haunted thickets where nature herself wept. Gigantic oaks, their bark scarred by eons of strife, formed a natural cathedral overhead. Shafts of pale light pierced the canopy, revealing fleeting images of moss-laden statues and remnants of an ancient civilization that once revered the elements. Every rustle in the underbrush and every mournful whisper of wind evoked lost legends and tragic sacrifices.


    Mole''s footsteps were measured as he led the way, Terri padding silently at his side. The guardians formed a protective circle around their leaders as they navigated narrow, treacherous pathways. At moments, the forest itself seemed to rebel¡ªthe ground trembled, branches clawed at their cloaks, and eerie luminescent spores drifted like silent omens. In these moments, Mole would pause to center himself, drawing deep on his giant-borne magic to push back the creeping dread.


    One such moment came when the group reached a clearing overgrown with spiraling vines and strange, otherworldly flora. Here, the air was thick with the scent of earth and ancient secrets. Emeralok knelt by a cluster of stones etched with runes that now glowed in intermittent pulses. "These markings," he intoned, "are the remnants of a covenant once honored by guardians of old. They speak of a time when our kind stood united against an enemy so dire that even the skies wept in despair. Remember them¡ªfor within these words lie the key to sealing our enemy once more."


    As the guardians inscribed these fading tales into their memories, Mole''s mind wandered back to the fleeting vision of the cloaked figure. Could it be that the stories whispered by the wind held a truth he had long ignored? The weight of destiny pressed upon him¡ªand every step further into the thicket was a step deeper into that labyrinth of myth and magic.


    Nightfall descended upon the Greenlands like a shroud of silvery mist. By the light of a dying campfire, the guardians huddled around Emeralok, who unrolled the ancient map with trembling reverence. The parchment, fragile with the passage of time, depicted a route winding through the densest parts of the forest where magic was both a guide and a trap¡ªknown as the Path of Shattered Echoes.


    Emeralok''s voice, soft yet unwavering, recounted, "In ages past, our ancestors encountered a darkness that threatened not only their spirit but the very fabric of our covenant. They built this pathway to test the resolve of future guardians¡ªto separate those with impure hearts from those destined to protect the legacy of Aerthys."


    A hushed murmur spread among the gathered souls. Though fear lay thick in the air, the light of hope shone in their determined eyes. Mole''s thoughts churned: his foreknowledge, his visions¡ªall pointed to a debt that must be reconciled with the ancient, forbidden power sealed away centuries ago. And now that power stirred anew.


    During the quiet vigil, a solitary figure emerged from the inky darkness¡ªa mysterious wanderer draped in a cloak as black as the void between stars. Her eyes, shimmering with a pale luminescence, met Mole''s in a moment that felt both preordained and perilous. Without a word, she extended her hand, revealing a small, intricately carved talisman that pulsed with the rhythmic energy of forgotten ages.


    "I have come seeking redemption," she whispered, her voice a blend of sorrow and hope. "I once was bound by the chains of treachery that led to the fall of our covenant. Now, I seek to atone¡ªand if fate wills, to guide you in binding the darkness once more."


    The revelation struck like lightning among the guardians. Was this mysterious wanderer another remnant of the ancient order¡ªa fallen guardian seeking to return to the fold? Or was she a harbinger of misdirection, sent by those who wished to see the covenant undone? Mole studied her carefully as Emeralok''s stern gaze measured the newcomer''s worth, silently weighing the risks of trust against the desperate need for answers.


    At dawn, the group gathered their resolve and set forth along the Path of Shattered Echoes. The winding trail led them into a valley where nature''s beauty was marred by scarred earth and twisted roots, as if even the land bore the wounds of forgotten battles. Semi-hidden beneath a canopy of ancient trees lay the entrance to the true Nexus of Concord¡ªa yawning chasm veiled by luminescent ferns and the soft hum of old magic.


    The entrance was marked by towering stone arches, their surfaces adorned with bas-reliefs depicting the storied battles of old. Here, time itself seemed to melt away as the cycle of life and death played out in quiet majesty. With each step deeper into the cavernous sanctum, the guardians were assailed by echoes of whispers¡ªfragments of incantations that had once sealed the malignant force within these hallowed halls.


    Mole led the group into a vast chamber where the air vibrated with potent, unspent energy. In the center of the chamber stood a colossal crystalline obelisk, its facets swirling with both emerald and midnight blue hues. This obelisk, known in lore as the Heart of the Covenant, was the key to comprehending the ancient debt. Its surface was etched with inscriptions that told of glorious triumphs and crushing betrayals; tales of guardians who had sacrificed everything in a desperate bid to lock away darkness.


    Emeralok stepped forward with reverence, his fingers brushing lightly over the inscriptions as if to caress the living memory of the past. "This is where our answers lie," he said, voice trembling with both awe and sorrow. "The obelisk shall reveal the truth of the ancient pact and the price we must now pay."


    As he spoke, the crystalline heart shimmered and quivered, pulsing like the beat of a long-dormant heart. Mole''s eyes fixed upon one particularly disturbing line¡ªa prophecy written in the language of the old world that spoke of a debt rising from betrayal and a guardian''s final stand. At that precise moment, the mysterious wanderer¡ªwhose name, she would later reveal, was Lysandra¡ªstepped forward.


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Her hand lifted slowly as she touched the obelisk. A surge of cold, potent energy swept through the chamber, and visions exploded behind their eyes: luminous images of soaring guardians, crumbling alliances, and the catastrophic moment when darkness broke free from its shackles. Amid the swirling kaleidoscope of forgotten memories, Mole saw that cloaked figure from his visions¡ªa figure that had reached out in warning. Was this the long-reviled traitor of old, or a tortured soul desperate to warn future generations?


    Before they could glean more, the obelisk''s vision shifted. A voice¡ªnot Emeralok''s, not Mole''s, but a chimeric blend of all their ancestors'' voices¡ªwhispered an admonition:


    > "When the debt of treachery is called, only the pure heart of our covenant may mend what was torn. The path ahead is laden with sacrifice¡­"


    The vision faded as abruptly as it had begun, leaving the guardians trembling in the silent reverence of its revelation.


    As the obelisk''s light dimmed to a steady glow, a profound dread descended upon them. The ancient prophecy, so vividly unveiled in the visions, made plain that the malignant force sealed away was not content to slumber indefinitely. Its resurgence was not merely a chance occurrence, but the inevitable retribution for crimes committed long ago¡ªa debt that the guardians now had to pay in blood, sacrifice, and immeasurable resolve.


    Mole''s heart pounded as he struggled to make sense of the revelation. "The debt¡­ it is greater than we feared. We must prepare to face not only the darkness before us, but the price of our own salvation."


    Emeralok''s eyes narrowed, sorrow deepening in his aged gaze. "Each guardian must choose their path now," he intoned gravely. "To bind this debt, one must offer a piece of their soul to the covenant¡ªa sacrifice that echoes the trials of our forebears. The shadows demand retribution, and the price may be the very essence of what makes us who we are."


    An uneasy murmur ran through the group. Lysandra''s voice broke the silence, soft yet insistent: "I once served that covenant, but in my hubris, I strayed from the path. I now seek penance. If it is my destiny to pay this debt, I will do so willingly¡ªif it aids in the salvation of our sacred promise."


    Her words inspired both hope and bitter anguish throughout the assembly. The prospect of sacrifice had always loomed large over the guardians; now it was unmistakably part of the path ahead. Still, amid the terror of facing an ancient, wrathful force, the possibility of redemption glimmered like a beacon in the darkness.


    Before the discussions could settle into a plan, the tranquility of the Nexus was violently shattered. The crystalline obelisk began to resonate once more with desperate urgency. The ground beneath the chamber trembled, and from the dark recesses of the cavern, a new threat emerged¡ªa host of spectral figures clad in ghostly armor, their faces marked by eternal anguish. These were the remnants of guardians past, the souls of those who had succumbed to the darkness during the ancient betrayal.


    Their mournful wails and accusing glares filled the space as they surged forth toward the living guardians, a spectral army summoned by the sudden awakening of suppressed guilt and unsated vengeance. Mole''s pulse thundered in his ears as he raised his hand, calling on the power of his giant ancestry to stave off the onslaught. In that chaotic moment, every heartbeat was a battle cry against the mounting despair.


    Just as the spectral onslaught threatened to overwhelm them, a brilliant flash of light erupted at the far end of the chamber. A figure materialized in the shimmering radiance¡ªa towering presence with eyes that blazed like twin suns, clad in armor of living vines and ephemeral silver. The newcomer spoke in a voice that seemed to blend the timbres of nature''s wind and the roar of ancient waterfalls:


    > "I am Aeryn¡ªguardian of the ancient spiral, protector of the forbidden covenant. I have long watched over these sacred grounds from the shadow of time. Today, I come not as judge, but as an ally, to restore the balance that has been so grievously disturbed."


    A collective gasp filled the chamber as Aeryn advanced, each step imbued with the promise of forgotten lore. He raised his hand, and with an outstretched gesture, the spectral figures hesitated. His calming presence seemed to reach into the hearts of even the tormented spirits, urging them toward a semblance of peace.


    Aeryn continued, "The debt you now face is not merely an obligation¡ªit is a test, a crucible wherein the true strength of the covenant is forged. Together, we must harness the sacrifices of the past, channel the pureness of our intent, and bind once more the malignant force that seeks to rend our world asunder."


    Mole exchanged a look with Emeralok¡ªboth found in Aeryn''s words and presence a renewed hope. Yet, he could not shake the dread that every step toward reconciliation with that ancient darkness would demand an unimaginable cost.


    As the spectral throng receded under Aeryn''s influence, the guardians gathered once more around the crystalline obelisk. They knew that the next phase of their journey would be fraught with both enlightenment and peril¡ªa pilgrimage into the heart of an age-old conflict, where every secret unveiled demanded sacrifice and every spark of hope carried the risk of dire rebuke.


    With trembling determination, Mole spoke, "We stand together on the precipice of a new dawn¡ªthe final reckoning where our resolve will be tested, and the ancient debt must be repaid. We shall venture further into the depths, into the heart of the Covenant Recess, and there we will confront the malignant shadow and learn the true meaning of our sacrifice."


    Emeralok''s deep, resolute voice joined his: "May the spirits of our ancestors guide us, and may our unity be as unyielding as the ancient stone. No matter the cost, we shall honor the covenant in our blood and resolve."


    As the guardians set forth from the illuminated chamber of the Nexus, the cavern''s walls pulsed with ancient memory. The air grew thick with prophetic energy as they descended into winding corridors bathed in the spectral glow of lost times. Every step drew them closer to the center of the Covenant Recess¡ªa place said to harbor the final remnants of the ancient binding ritual, and perhaps, the key to unsealing or ultimately extinguishing the malignant darkness.


    The journey was arduous. Labyrinthine passageways twisted like the thoughts of long-dead mystics, each turn fraught with hidden traps and echoes of betrayed oaths. In cavernous halls adorned with frescoes of epic battles and sorrowful partings, the guardians uncovered inscriptions that recounted the tragic cost of ancient hubris¡ªa debt measured not only in life and blood, but in unending regret.


    At one such hall, Mole discovered a mural depicting a celestial alignment and a cloaked figure bearing an inscribed relic¡ªexactly mirroring the vision that had haunted his dreams. The figure''s eyes seemed to beg forgiveness, while those around him suffered under the weight of his transgression. The mural''s lament was palpable: the ancient guardians had once been united by light, but a single betrayal had rewritten their fate forever.


    With each new revelation, the tension within the group grew. Lysandra, the mysterious wanderer with a past marred by remorse and penance, revealed further details of her history. In a hushed confession beneath the glow of the mural, she explained, "I was entrusted with safeguarding a relic¡ªa relic that was the linchpin of our covenant. In my arrogance, I allowed our trust to be betrayed. I have wandered these lands in search of a way to atone for my sins. If I am to aid you in sealing this darkness, my soul must bear the scar of its rebirth."


    Her words, filled with remorse and raw determination, struck a chord with the assembled guardians. Even as they braced themselves for the coming trials, each face shone with the quiet flame of resolve. The journey ahead promised both the chance of redemption and the threat of irrevocable loss.


    At the corridor''s end, as the first light of a new, uncertain dawn began to seep through a narrow fissure in the cavern''s ceiling, the guardians found themselves before a massive iron door, engraved with symbols that pulsed in synchronized, haunting beats. The door was the threshold to the deepest chamber of the Covenant Recess, where fate itself would be decided.


    Mole''s hand trembled as he reached for the cold, rusted handle. Behind that door, the ancient debt waited in silence¡ªa silent arbiter of past misdeeds and future reckonings. The moment felt as though eternity had condensed into a single, charged heartbeat. Around him, every guardian, every spirit of the past, and every whisper of nature''s enduring legacy seemed to hold its breath.


    Then, as the handle began to turn and the iron door creaked open, a sound unlike any other resounded from within¡ªa deep, sonorous hum that swelled into a crescendo of both sorrow and defiance. In that overwhelming moment, Mole''s heart pounded in unison with the echo¡ªa final, fateful warning that the price of redemption was about to be extracted.


    Emeralok, voice barely audible over the rising hum, intoned, "Beyond this door lies not only answers but the final crucible of our covenant. What we are about to face may very well demand the ultimate sacrifice."


    As the door slowly parted, revealing a chamber bathed in an ethereal, flickering light and filled with looming shadows that danced and whispered in ancient tongues, a final, dreadful question hung suspended in the air¡ªone that would haunt every guardian to come:


    > "Will the bonds of the ancient covenant prove strong enough to contain the darkness, or shall we be consumed entirely by the debt we are fated to repay?"


    In that heart-stopping moment, with the threshold of destiny before them and the echoes of forgotten oaths stirring in the darkness, the guardians stepped forward¡ªeach footfall heavy with resolve and dread. Their journey into the depths of the Covenant Recess had begun, and with it, the fate of the Greenlands, the legacy of Aerthys, and the souls of every guardian would be forever entwined in the struggle between transcendent hope and unspeakable darkness.


    To be continued¡­

 The Crucible of Shadows

    The iron door groaned and swung open slowly, revealing a vast chamber that defied description. As Mole and the guardians crossed the threshold, the familiar chill of the Greenlands gave way to an otherworldly gloom¡ªa sanctum where darkness and light coalesced in a chiaroscuro dance. The air was thick with a palpable sense of otherness, charged by ancient magic and punctuated by echoes of voices from a time when the covenant was whole.


    Every guardian''s breath seemed to catch as they stepped inside. The chamber''s walls were fashioned from an obsidian-like stone that shimmered with inlaid veins of silver and emerald, each filament pulsating in time with the distant heartbeat of the covenant. Faint luminescence emanated from unknown sources, casting long, quivering shadows that danced as though the very stones whispered secrets long buried. In the center of the chamber, an immense circular platform bore carvings of mythic battles, heroic sacrifices, and the tragic betrayal that once rent the bonds of trust among the guardians.


    Emeralok''s voice broke the thick silence, resonant and deeply sorrowful:


    > "This is the Crucible¡ªa place where every pain, every hope, and every unspoken promise is inscribed upon the walls of our shared past. Here, we must confront not only the malignant force summoned anew but the sins and sorrows of our very lineage."


    Even as the words settled into the stone around them, Mole''s hand tightened around his amulet. The relic from his giant heritage pulsed steadily, its reassuring warmth both a shield and a reminder of the hope he carried. His mind raced back to the vision of the cloaked figure¡ªa spectral warning that had haunted his dreams for so long. That figure seemed to call him deeper into the recesses of memory, where ancient guilt and redemption mingled in impossible patterns.


    The cavernous chamber stretched endlessly before them, and its walls appeared to breathe¡ªeach swirling pattern and layered carving telling the story of an epoch of light and despair. Emerging from the penumbra were ethereal scenes: spectral images of long-forgotten guardians, their faces etched with grief, resolved in their sacrifice. They moved in slow, sorrowful procession along the walls, as if re-enacting the final moments of a doomed covenant.


    Lysandra, the mysterious wanderer whose past glistened with both remorse and hope, stepped forward. Her eyes, luminous under the feeble light, then met those of Mole. "These inscriptions," she whispered in a voice that trembled with deep emotion, "are not merely relics of old¡ªthey are our warning and our guide. In each sorrowful scene lies a lesson of what must be atoned for, a debt that demands reparation from those who now bear our legacy."


    As she spoke, the images on the wall began to shimmer and morph, presenting a vivid panorama of the ancient betrayal. In one such vision, a masked figure knelt before a blazing altar, offering a relic in exchange for forbidden power. The treachery was palpable, every stroke of the ancient chisel speaking of trust broken and alliances defiled. Mole''s heart pounded with both the anger of remembered betrayal and the desperate need to correct the course of destiny.


    Aeryn, whose presence had so recently calmed the spectral onslaught outside the Nexus, now looked somber in the eerie light. "Our forebears believed that through sacrifice, the malignant force could be sealed away forever. They imbued this chamber with their pain and hope¡ªknowing that only when the weight of the past is truly acknowledged can the darkness ever be held at bay."


    The words of Aeryn resonated deeply with the solemn assembly. Every heart in the chamber beat with the heavy realization that the darkness within these sacred halls bore the scars of every guardian''s failure. To overcome it, they would need to face those failings head-on¡ªand at unimaginable personal cost.


    Near the center of the chamber, a narrow, stone-lined corridor beckoned¡ªa passageway known in the ancient texts as the Path of Fractured Memories. Its entrance was framed by a pair of colossal statues, half-formed by the chisel of time, their eyes dim and mournful. Emeralok stepped forward first, his gait slow but resolute, and began reciting an incantation in the language of the ancients¡ªa prayer meant to open the path to remembrance.


    As his voice echoed off the cold stone, the corridor''s entrance ignited a pale, silvery light. "Only those who can confront the darkness within their own hearts may proceed," intoned Emeralok. One by one, the guardians stepped into the passage, each instantly beset by a visceral barrage of memories¡ªpersonal demons and long-hidden regrets that surged forth with relentless intensity.


    Mole was the next to enter, and as he advanced down the narrowing passageway, the light receded into a deep, reflective darkness. Images of his childhood¡ªof moments of both wonder and inexplicable loss¡ªran before his eyes. Amid the spectral montage, he saw the cloaked figure from his recurring visions. The figure''s eyes, brimming with unspeakable sorrow, whispered silent accusations and offers of forbidden redemption. Mole''s pulse hammered as he fought the overwhelming tide of emotion, realizing that to be worthy of the covenant''s legacy, he would have to reconcile with these long-suppressed parts of his soul.


    Meanwhile, Lysandra''s steps faltered as memories of her betrayal and subsequent expiation flooded her mind. Each image was a dagger of remorse, yet within the pain shone a determination to make amends. With trembling hands, she pressed onward, knowing that the deeper she went, the higher the cost¡ªyet also the greater the chance at true atonement.


    The passage twisted and turned, each corner revealing echoing voices that recited fragments of ancient oaths and laments. The spectral voices were not hostile; rather, they reverberated with the sadness of ages, urging the guardians to remember not only their failures but also the glories that had once bound them together. Every step was a trial¡ªa test of the strength of their resolve, the purity of their intent, and the willingness to pay the ultimate price.


    In this crucible of shadows, time became fluid. Minutes felt like hours as each guardian was left alone with their inner turmoil. Yet, as they persevered, the oppressive weight began to ease, replaced gradually by a profound clarity. Mole, battered by grief and visions of betrayal, allowed himself to acknowledge his own vulnerabilities. In that reflective solitude, he discovered a spark of courage born not of denial but of full acceptance of his past¡ªa strength that promised to fortify him against the darkness outside and within.


    Emeralok reemerged at the corridor''s exit, his eyes glistening with a mixture of sorrow and resolute hope. "The past may never be amended," he murmured, "but only by embracing our memories¡ªeven the most painful ones¡ªcan we truly mend the present. Come, the path forward awaits us." His words were simple, yet imbued with the weight of countless battles fought both in the world and in the private recesses of the soul.


    Beyond the corridor lay a vast antechamber¡ªdubbed the Chamber of Atonement¡ªwhere the guardians were to perform the sacred rite that would determine their worthiness to confront the malignant force. The room was circular, its dome painted with a celestial map that detailed the constellations of old¡ªeach star representing a guardian who had once lightened the darkness with his or her sacrifice.


    At the center of the chamber stood an altar of translucent crystal, its surface etched with runes that pulsed in synchrony with an almost imperceptible heartbeat. Here, the assembled guardians would offer a piece of their very soul, binding themselves to the covenant with a sacrifice as ancient as the land itself.


    Aeryn stepped forward to address the solemn assembly, his voice authoritative yet tinged with empathy:


    > "To mend that which has been broken, we must first understand the cost of our transgressions. Each guardian must stand before the altar and offer what little they can spare of their inner light¡ªa fraction of their essence¡ªto renew the bonds that keep the malignant darkness at bay."


    The silence that followed was heavy with unspoken understanding. One by one, guardians began to step up to the altar: small offerings of personal trinkets, carefully chosen words of penance, and ethereal energy visibly condensed into glittering motes that glowed with the hue of their inner truth. As each sacrifice merged with the runes on the altar, the crystal vibrated, its light growing steadily brighter, as if absorbing their collective remorse and hope.


    Mole felt drawn to the altar. With every step, memories and hopes intermingled, and he realized that his own tale of loss and defiance must be woven into the fabric of the covenant. As he laid his hand on the cool surface of the crystal, a warmth surged through him¡ªa beacon of affirmation that the pain and perseverance of the past were not in vain.


    But as the ceremony unfolded, a sudden, discordant sound shattered the harmonious ritual. From the very depths of the altar, a deep, guttural growl echoed¡ªa sound that was foreign to the gentle cadence of the sacrificial rite. The glow of the runes faltered momentarily, and the assembled guardians exchanged alarmed glances.


    Before anyone could react, the crystal altar began to fissure, thin cracks snaking over its surface like the creeping fingers of an unseen adversary. A low, sibilant whisper¡ªalmost as though the altar itself were speaking¡ªspoke of a debt too vast for even their sacrifices to repay.


    Emeralok''s eyes narrowed in dread. "It awakens," he intoned softly, "the malignant force we believed was contained. Our offerings, though noble, have stirred something that hungers for more than what we can give."


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    The fissures spread with alarming speed, the glow of the altar dimming as shadows seeped into the cracks. And then, with an earth-shattering crash, the crystal was rent asunder. From within the splintered remnants emerged a swirling vortex of dark energy¡ªa maelstrom that reached out with spectral tendrils, grasping at the very souls of those present. The cavern trembled as ancient, malignant laughter filled the air, echoing with the cruelty of forgotten betrayals.


    Panic erupted among the guardians as the vortex roared to life. The spectral remnants of sacrificed energies surged outward uncontrollably as the malevolent force battled back against the sacrificial light. In that chaotic instant, the chamber became a battlefield of raw emotion and elemental power. Ethereal beams clashed with tendrils of darkness; every guardian found themselves thrust into a desperate struggle not only to maintain the covenant''s light but also to contain the darkness that they had inadvertently unleashed.


    Mole fought with every fiber of his being. The amulet at his chest flared with green brilliance as he hurled tendrils of his healing magic at the expanding vortex, each pulse a desperate bid to contain the malignant energy. "Hold fast, my friends!" he bellowed amid the cacophony, his voice cracking with strain. "We cannot allow this darkness to supplant the covenant we have so dearly resurrected!"


    Emeralok, drawing upon ancient spells of binding and warding, locked eyes with Aeryn. "We must combine our strength! Our sacrifices alone will not quell this tide." His voice resounded like a gong amid the turmoil, as Aeryn nodded and began chanting in the old tongue¡ªa speech of power passed down through generations of guardians.


    Lysandra, tears glistening in the low light, raised the talisman that she had once offered as penance. "I will pay whatever the cost!" she cried, her voice both fragile and unwavering. With that, she thrust the talisman toward the vortex. The talisman''s carved symbols flared, bathing the immediate area in a desperate luminescence that momentarily pushed back the darkness.


    Yet as the spectral vortex roared louder, it seemed to absorb everything around it. The very air quivered with malignant hunger, and the guardians'' collective sacrifices were swallowed with almost casual abandon. For a heart-stopping moment, silence reigned, as if the world itself was holding its breath, waiting for the next move in this impossible duel between hope and despair.


    Then, like the sudden burst of a trapped storm, the vortex surged violently upward, its energy splintering off in arcane shards. The eerie laughter now took on the shape of words¡ªa single, dire proclamation resonating through every chamber of the covenant:


    > "The debt... is not yet repaid. Sacrifice begets sorrow, and sorrow demands its due."


    Amid this malignant chorus, Mole felt a deep, gnawing terror. The visage of the cloaked figure¡ªthe one who had haunted his dreams¡ªflashed once more within the churning maelstrom, its eyes now glowing an unholy crimson. The vision was not merely a reminder of past treachery; it was an omen of what the covenant might demand if the darkness were allowed to consume them.


    In that moment of chaos, the chamber''s very foundation began to tremble, and the ancient stone overhead cracked as if the weight of centuries pressed down upon it. The guardians, caught between their longing to preserve a fragile legacy and the overwhelming force of an enemy that had only just begun to awaken, found themselves at the precipice of despair.


    Aeryn roared a defiant challenge, stepping forward into a circle of blazing silver and green. "I call upon the celestial depths, the unyielding spirit of Aerthys herself! Let our unified sacrifice seal this unholy breach!" His incantation was a tempest of ancient power, and for a few breathtaking seconds, the vortex faltered¡ªits dark tendrils recoiling in the luminous brilliance he summoned.


    The fragile hope was shattered almost as swiftly as it had flared. The vortex convulsed violently, and a voice¡ªboth tormented and triumphant¡ªechoed through the chamber. "Your unity is but a prelude to the final reckoning. The ultimate sacrifice must now be made if the debt is to be paid in full!


    Time seemed to slow, and every heart in the chamber pounded with the dread of impending oblivion. In the midst of the chaos, Emeralok, his face contorted with the agony of centuries, stepped forward. "I have borne the sorrow of our failures long enough," he declared, his voice rising above the tumult. "If it is my fate to bear the final weight of our transgressions¡ªif my sacrifice is what is required¡ªI shall submit it willingly. For the covenant cannot be restored without accepting the cost of our past."


    A heavy silence fell, mingling with the turbulent energy of the vortex. All eyes turned to Emeralok, each guardian feeling the gravity of his words. Yet, just as the ancient guardian prepared to offer himself as the final bond, a sudden flash of insight burst across Mole''s mind¡ªa recollection of the legends of old that spoke not only of sacrifice but of transformation through unity.


    Mole''s voice, firm even as his heart trembled, rang out: "No one, not even you, can hold this burden alone!" With a surge of inner resolve, he stepped forward, his amulet blazing with a luminous intensity that rivaled the combined sacrifices of all present. "We are bound together¡ªnot by the pain we have suffered, but by the hope that burns within us! Let us offer our collective light in one unyielding act of unity!"


    In that shattering moment, every guardian reached deep into their core and, one by one, offered a piece of their essence. Silvery motes of pure energy, each representing a fragment of their soul, floated upward and coalesced into a dazzling sphere of radiant light at the center of the chamber. The sphere pulsed in a steady rhythm¡ªthe heartbeat of a united covenant¡ªand seemed to push back the encroaching darkness with every radiant pulse.


    The malignant vortex, now confronted with the overwhelming force of unity and hope, shrieked in a sound that was both anguished and enraged. The dark energy writhed and convulsed as if in its final throes, and the spectral visage of the cloaked figure dissolved into a torrent of bitter memories. For a fleeting, triumphant moment, the chamber was filled with pure, incandescent light¡ªa beacon of hope born of sacrifice and collaboration.


    And then, as suddenly as it had built, the vortex began to recede. The tendrils of darkness, unprepared for such a force of united resolve, were pulled back into the depths from which they had erupted. The inscriptions on the chamber walls flared in response, their ancient glow now tempered by a gentle, renewing warmth.


    But even as light reclaimed its domain, an unsettling truth lingered in the fading echoes of the malignant chorus. The final words of the monstrous voice¡ªnow soft as a dying whisper¡ªlingered in every ear:


    > "The debt is not vanquished¡­ only deferred. What is offered in unity must one day be repaid."


    In the midst of a heavy, pondering silence, Mole gazed at his fellow guardians. Their faces were etched with relief tempered by a dawning understanding of the price that harmony demanded. Each had given a piece of themselves, and though the unified light had sealed the wound for now, the ancient debt remained¡ªa reminder that the covenant was an ever-living pact, bound by the perpetual cycle of sacrifice and renewal.


    As the first rays of a tentative dawn began to filter through cracks in the cavern ceiling, the guardians slowly gathered the remnants of their strength. The sphere of light, now dimming to a gentle glow, had been absorbed into the very stone of the chamber¡ªit stood as a silent testament to their unity. Yet the ominous admonition echoed on: a debt deferred must eventually be repaid.


    Lysandra wiped tears from her eyes, her voice soft but resolute. "We have taken the first step to mend our bond with Aerthys. But the path ahead remains cloaked in uncertainty. The darkness is not vanquished¡ªit waits, biding its time, and our sacrifices will be called upon once more."


    Aeryn''s gaze was fixed upon the mural of the ancient betrayal that had haunted this sanctum. "Our unity has bought us a reprieve," he declared, "but the covenant is an unending journey. The final trial may yet await us beyond these walls." His words, though laced with optimism, carried the gravity of unspoken forewarnings.


    Emeralok, now leaning heavily on the staff carved with the ancient runes of his forefathers, spoke slowly: "Our journey into the depths of the Covenant Recess has shown us both our weaknesses and the immense strength found in our collective spirit. But we must not become complacent. Future generations will look back upon this moment¡ªthe day we chose unity over despair¡ªand the darkness will test us again."


    Mole closed his eyes, feeling the lingering warmth of the sphere within his very soul. "We will seek out the source of this ancient malice," he vowed, "and when the debt finally comes due, we will be ready. Our covenant, forged through sacrifice and tempered in the crucible of our struggles, will serve as a beacon for those who come after us."


    As the guardians began their slow, uncertain march out of the Chamber of Atonement, the cavern behind them still pulsed with the heartbeat of ancient magic¡ªa constant reminder that every victory was but an interlude in a saga that spanned millennia. Their footsteps echoed in the cavern halls, each step carrying with it both hope and the burden of inevitable sacrifice.


    Outside, the Greenlands awaited them with a quiet, expectant hush. The first light of day transformed the landscape into a tapestry of shimmering dew and vibrant green¡ªa poignant symbol that nature, though scarred by betrayal, could still renew itself. Yet even as the guardians emerged into the open, the chilling warning of the ancient debt remained imprinted in every rustling leaf and every whisper of the wind.


    In the silence of that early morning, as Mole and his comrades stood side by side, the future loomed before them like an uncharted expanse. The debt of the past, now deferred through the unified sacrifice of their souls, would one day demand its price once more. And until that day came, they would journey on¡ªthrough haunted groves, across scarred battlefields, and into the very heart of what made Aerthys and the Greenlands eternal.


    With heavy hearts and unwavering resolve, the guardians began preparations for the next phase of their quest. Ancient maps were unfurled, incantations were whispered softly into the cool morning air, and each guardian made a silent promise: no matter the trials ahead, they would stand as one against the darkness. Their unity was both their greatest strength and the seed of future trials¡ªa living covenant that must be continually nurtured, even at the expense of their most precious selves.


    As the day matured and the Greenlands stirred into a gentle symphony of life, Mole looked toward the horizon with eyes that carried the weight of lost eras and burning determination for what was yet to come. In that transient calm, as nature began to sing the mournful yet hopeful songs of ages past, an unspoken question lingered like a distant storm:


    > Will the light of our collective sacrifice hold against the relentless tide of darkness, or will the ancient debt finally demand a price that none can pay?


    And with that question etched into the quiet murmur of the awakening land, the guardians set forth once more¡ªeach step, each heartbeat, a promise that the arc of their saga would continue, long and arduous, until the final debt was repaid or their souls were forever entwined with the legend of Aerthys.


    ---


    To be continued¡­

 The Abyss Beckons

    The dawning sun struggled to pierce through the canopy of the Greenlands. Mole, Emeralok, Lysandra, Aeryn, and the remaining guardians tread carefully, their silence broken only by the faint murmurs of nature. Though the crystalline altar had bought them a reprieve, its destruction had opened a path to darker truths, truths that were now beckoning from the depths of the Covenant Recess.


    The mysterious voice¡ªthe malignant force¡ªstill whispered to Mole in fragments: accusations, warnings, and echoes of forgotten betrayals. It taunted him, clawing at his resolve with visions of the cloaked figure and the monumental debt they were all bound to.


    Emeralok led the group along an ancient pathway carved into the mossy stone. His staff, etched with glowing runes, pulsed faintly with a calming rhythm as if to counter the turbulence of the unseen threat. "We have only scratched the surface," he said, his voice grave. "The covenant holds its secrets in a sanctum far deeper than we have yet dared. Each step forward demands greater resolve and sacrifice."


    Beside Mole, Lysandra walked quietly, her gaze distant. "If what we''ve given so far isn''t enough," she murmured, "then what more must we offer? Our hearts? Our very souls?" Though her tone was uncertain, there was steel in her eyes¡ªa determination forged in the fires of her penance.


    Aeryn, ever vigilant, scanned the woods. "The shadows grow restless," he warned. "We must remain ready. There are forces here that will seek to exploit our doubts." His armor of living vines shimmered as though it could feel the tension in the air.


    And then, as if summoned by his words, the path darkened. The once-vibrant greenery around them faded into muted tones, the whispers of leaves growing faint. From the distance came a low rumble, like the growl of a great beast. Mole''s pulse quickened as he instinctively reached for his amulet, its green light now flickering uncertainly.


    The guardians halted. Before them lay a vast, jagged chasm, its depths obscured by a dense fog that pulsed with unnatural energy. This was the Abyss of Shadows¡ªthe gateway to the heart of the Covenant Recess, where the truths they sought were said to be written in the very stone.


    Emeralok raised his staff. "This is where the covenant takes its final stand," he intoned. "But be warned¡ªonce we descend, there is no turning back."


    With trepidation, the guardians began their descent into the Abyss of Shadows. The steep, winding path was carved into the cliffside, its edges jagged and treacherous. The air grew colder with each step, and the distant rumble of the abyss grew louder, reverberating through the stone.


    Mole kept his gaze forward, his mind focused on the whispered prophecies and the fragments of the cloaked figure''s story. Who was this specter of betrayal? What role had it played in the covenant''s collapse? And what was the true cost of redemption?


    As they descended further, the guardians encountered remnants of the past: statues of ancient warriors, their faces worn by time, and altars covered in faded runes. Each artifact told a story of sacrifice, but they also carried an aura of sorrow¡ªa reminder of the toll the covenant had taken on those who came before.


    Terri, Mole''s loyal Terragrim, padded cautiously at his side. Her amber eyes glowed faintly in the darkness, a reassuring presence in the midst of the unknown.


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Then, without warning, the path trembled. Loose stones cascaded into the abyss, their echoes swallowed by the fog. A chilling wind swept past the group, carrying with it a faint, haunting melody. Lysandra halted, her breath hitching. "The forest sings a warning," she whispered. "Something is watching us."


    Aeryn drew his blade¡ªa weapon of woven light that shimmered like liquid silver. "Whatever lies below, it knows we are coming."


    Emeralok nodded solemnly. "Stay vigilant. We must reach the heart of the covenant before the shadows consume us entirely."


    ## III. The Trial of Secrets


    At the base of the chasm, the fog parted to reveal a massive stone gate, its surface covered in intricate carvings. The runes on the gate pulsed faintly, their light shifting between green and blue¡ªa reminder of the covenant''s fragile balance between creation and destruction.


    Emeralok approached the gate, his staff glowing brightly. "This is the Trial of Secrets," he said. "Beyond this gate lies the true essence of the covenant, but to pass, we must offer something greater than mere sacrifice."


    The guardians exchanged uneasy glances. Mole stepped forward, his hand resting on the glowing surface of the gate. As he did, the runes flared, their light flooding the chasm with brilliance. A voice, neither kind nor cruel, echoed from the stone:


    > "To proceed, you must reveal your truth. Only those who confront the deepest parts of their soul may pass."


    Mole''s breath caught. He felt the weight of the cloaked figure''s gaze upon him, the burden of his visions pressing against his chest. Closing his eyes, he whispered: "I am Mole¡ªa guardian born of a fractured lineage. I have borne the weight of betrayal and the hope of redemption. I seek not power, but a future where the covenant may endure."


    The runes shimmered in acknowledgment, and the gate began to creak open. One by one, the guardians followed, each offering their truth to the ancient gate. Some spoke of lost loves, others of failures too great to bear, but each voice carried the same yearning¡ªfor renewal, for unity, for a future unmarred by the debt of the past.


    As Lysandra approached, the gate seemed to falter. She hesitated, her voice trembling as she said: "I am a guardian who failed. My betrayal led to the covenant''s fracture. But I carry with me the hope that my redemption may help restore what I have broken."


    The gate paused, its light flickering uncertainly. For a moment, it seemed as though it would reject her¡ªbut then, as though swayed by her sincerity, the carvings glowed brightly, and the gate opened wider.


    Beyond the gate lay a vast hall, its walls alive with shifting patterns of light and shadow. At the center of the hall stood a towering obelisk, its surface etched with runes that pulsed like a heartbeat. This was the Heart of the Covenant¡ªthe source of the guardians'' power and the seat of their greatest trials.


    As the group approached the obelisk, the air grew heavy with anticipation. Mole could feel the weight of every guardian''s gaze, the tension crackling like static. The obelisk pulsed brightly, casting long shadows across the hall.


    Emeralok stepped forward, his staff raised. "This is where our journey ends, and where the covenant begins anew," he said. "The obelisk will reveal the final truth¡ªthe price we must pay to restore the balance."


    The room fell silent as the obelisk flared, its runes shifting rapidly. A voice, ancient and resonant, echoed through the hall:


    > "The debt of betrayal is vast, and the price of unity is steep. To mend the covenant, one must give all."


    Mole''s heart pounded. He stepped forward, his voice steady. "If that is the price, then we will pay it¡ªbut we will pay it together."


    The obelisk shimmered, and its light enveloped the group. Each guardian felt the pull of its energy, their very essence resonating with the ancient power. And then, the room trembled. The shadows on the walls grew longer, twisting and writhing as if alive.


    Emeralok''s voice broke the silence. "Something is coming¡­"


    And then, from the depths of the obelisk, a figure emerged¡ªa being of pure shadow, its form indistinct but its presence overwhelming. Its voice carried the weight of centuries:


    > "You seek to mend what was broken, but the cost will test your very soul. Are you ready to pay the final price?"


    The guardians stood frozen, the weight of the figure''s words pressing against them. Mole''s gaze hardened. "We will stand as one. No matter the cost."


    The figure laughed¡ªa sound both chilling and sorrowful. "Then let the trial begin."


    ---


    *To be continued¡­*

 The Shadow鈥檚 Gauntlet

    The towering shadow wavered like smoke caught in an invisible current, its amorphous form somehow commanding the cavern''s vastness. Its voice, heavy and resonant, carried the weight of untold millennia:


    > "You have sought to repair what your ancestors shattered, but to mend the covenant, you must first reckon with its truth¡ªa truth that neither light nor darkness can deny."


    Mole clenched his fists, his amulet burning against his chest. The other guardians stood behind him, their expressions a mixture of defiance and unease. Lysandra''s trembling gaze flicked to Emeralok, whose staff pulsed faintly in response to the figure''s presence. Aeryn stepped forward, his armored form radiating calm resolve.


    "It speaks riddles," Aeryn said, his tone stern. "But riddles are rarely idle. We must heed the warning in its words."


    The obelisk flared as the shadow extended one limb¡ªa tendril of dark energy that wrapped around the crystalline surface. The runes pulsed chaotically, their rhythmic harmony broken by the intrusion. The voice carried on, its resonance filling every corner of the cavern:


    > "Each of you bears a burden¡ªa fragment of the debt left unpaid. To pass this gauntlet, you must confront the pieces of your soul that have been shadowed by guilt, regret, and fear. Only then will the covenant''s light be restored."


    The cavern trembled as the obelisk''s light began to shift. What was once pure and steady now fractured into shards, scattering rays of green, blue, and silver that danced erratically across the chamber walls. The guardians exchanged uneasy glances. Mole stepped forward, his hand raised as if to steady the obelisk''s wavering light. "If this is what it takes to mend the covenant," he said, his voice unwavering, "then we accept the challenge."


    The shadow laughed¡ªa low, hollow sound that echoed like distant thunder. "So be it."


    The chamber shuddered violently, and the ground beneath the guardians splintered into fragments. The crystalline obelisk split open, revealing a spiraling vortex of light and shadow. Without warning, the guardians were swept into its depths, their forms swallowed by the swirling energy.


    Mole felt his body pulled in all directions, the vortex''s energy coursing through him like an electric current. His vision blurred, and when the spinning stopped, he found himself standing alone in a vast expanse. The ground beneath him was smooth and reflective, like obsidian glass, and the sky above shimmered with faint, distorted images¡ªechoes of the past.


    The voice returned, softer this time, yet no less commanding:


    > "The Gauntlet is where souls are laid bare. Face what you fear most, and your truths will bind the covenant''s fractures."


    One by one, the guardians emerged into their own isolated realms, each separated from the others. Lysandra''s hands shook as she surveyed the shifting landscape before her¡ªa series of jagged rocks bathed in a crimson glow. Aeryn found himself in a dense, fog-covered forest where the trees whispered secrets he dared not acknowledge. Emeralok stood in a ruined temple, its walls lined with images that seemed to mock his age and wisdom.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    Each guardian faced their own trial, tailored to their deepest fears and regrets. Mole''s surroundings shifted, and he saw the cloaked figure standing before him. Its eyes glowed faintly, and though its features were indistinct, Mole felt the weight of its gaze. "Who are you?" he demanded, his voice echoing in the void.


    The figure stepped closer, its form growing clearer. "I am your shadow¡ªthe part of yourself you have hidden, the truth you have refused to confront. You fear failure, Mole, but what you fear most is that you will never be enough to protect the covenant."


    Mole''s breath caught. The figure''s words struck like a blade. He stepped forward, his amulet flaring with green light. "I don''t deny my fear," he said, his voice steady. "But fear is not enough to stop me. I''ll protect the covenant, no matter the cost."


    The figure tilted its head, as though considering his words. "Then prove it."


    Mole''s trial unfolded like a tapestry, each step pulling him deeper into the memories he had long buried. He saw flashes of his childhood¡ªthe loss of loved ones, the weight of expectations, the moments of doubt when he questioned his worth. The cloaked figure followed him, its presence constant, its voice unwavering: "You carry the legacy of giants, but you fear you will never live up to their strength. Tell me, Mole¡ªwhat would you sacrifice to protect this covenant?"


    "I would sacrifice everything," Mole said, his voice firm. "My legacy, my strength, even my life."


    The figure''s eyes flared brighter. "Is that enough?"


    Elsewhere, Lysandra battled the remnants of her betrayal. She saw herself standing at the altar, the talisman clutched in her hand as the covenant crumbled around her. The whispers of her peers echoed in her ears, condemning her for her arrogance. Tears streamed down her face as she knelt before the vision. "I was blind," she whispered. "I sought power when I should have sought unity. But I will make amends¡ªI will fight for the covenant with every breath."


    Aeryn faced his trial in silence, his hand gripping the hilt of his blade tightly. The forest whispered secrets of his past¡ªmoments when his courage faltered, when doubt clouded his judgment. Yet, with each step, his resolve grew stronger. "I am not perfect," he said aloud, his voice steady. "But perfection is not what binds the covenant. It is resilience, determination, and hope."


    Emeralok stood before the images of his ancestors, their expressions frozen in judgment. He had always carried their legacy with pride, but now he saw the weight of his failures¡ªthe times he hesitated, the times he doubted. "I cannot undo the past," he said quietly. "But I can honor their sacrifices by ensuring the covenant''s future."


    One by one, the guardians completed their trials, their truths laid bare before the shadowed figure that governed the Gauntlet. The vortex shimmered around them, and the isolated realms merged back into the cavernous chamber. The shadow stood before them, its form flickering like a dying flame.


    "You have faced your truths," it said, its voice softer now. "But the covenant demands more than honesty. It demands unity."


    The guardians exchanged glances, their bonds strengthened by the trials they had endured. Mole stepped forward, his amulet pulsing brightly. "We stand united," he said. "Our sacrifices and truths bind us together, and together we will protect this covenant."


    The shadow laughed softly, its form fading. "Then let it be so."


    The vortex exploded with light, enveloping the guardians in its brilliance. Mole felt its energy course through him, binding him to his companions and the covenant itself. When the light faded, the obelisk stood whole once more, its runes glowing steadily.


    Emeralok lowered his staff, his face etched with exhaustion and relief. "The Gauntlet has tested us, and we have passed¡ªbut the covenant''s journey is far from over."


    As the guardians emerged from the Gauntlet, the cavern behind them hummed softly, as though alive with renewed energy. The Greenlands greeted them with a gentle breeze, the sunlight piercing through the trees with newfound warmth. Yet, as they stood together, their hearts heavy with the weight of their trials, the faint whisper of the shadow''s voice echoed once more:


    > "The debt is deferred, but not forgotten. When the final reckoning comes, will your unity endure?"


    Mole stared at the horizon, his hand resting on Terri''s side. The journey ahead promised more trials, more sacrifices, and perhaps even greater truths. But for now, the guardians stood as one, their bond unyielding and their resolve stronger than ever.


    ---


    *To be continued¡­*

 Beneath the Veil of Shadows

    The dawning sun struggled to pierce through the canopy of the Greenlands. Mole, Emeralok, Lysandra, Aeryn, and the remaining guardians tread carefully, their silence broken only by the faint murmurs of nature. Though the crystalline altar had bought them a reprieve, its destruction had opened a path to darker truths, truths that were now beckoning from the depths of the Covenant Recess.


    The mysterious voice¡ªthe malignant force¡ªstill whispered to Mole in fragments: accusations, warnings, and echoes of forgotten betrayals. It taunted him, clawing at his resolve with visions of the cloaked figure and the monumental debt they were all bound to.


    Emeralok led the group along an ancient pathway carved into the mossy stone. His staff, etched with glowing runes, pulsed faintly with a calming rhythm as if to counter the turbulence of the unseen threat. "We have only scratched the surface," he said, his voice grave. "The covenant holds its secrets in a sanctum far deeper than we have yet dared. Each step forward demands greater resolve and sacrifice."


    Beside Mole, Lysandra walked quietly, her gaze distant. "If what we''ve given so far isn''t enough," she murmured, "then what more must we offer? Our hearts? Our very souls?" Though her tone was uncertain, there was steel in her eyes¡ªa determination forged in the fires of her penance.


    Aeryn, ever vigilant, scanned the woods. "The shadows grow restless," he warned. "We must remain ready. There are forces here that will seek to exploit our doubts." His armor of living vines shimmered as though it could feel the tension in the air.


    And then, as if summoned by his words, the path darkened. The once-vibrant greenery around them faded into muted tones, the whispers of leaves growing faint. From the distance came a low rumble, like the growl of a great beast. Mole''s pulse quickened as he instinctively reached for his amulet, its green light now flickering uncertainly.


    The guardians halted. Before them lay a vast, jagged chasm, its depths obscured by a dense fog that pulsed with unnatural energy. This was the Abyss of Shadows¡ªthe gateway to the heart of the Covenant Recess, where the truths they sought were said to be written in the very stone.


    Emeralok raised his staff. "This is where the covenant takes its final stand," he intoned. "But be warned¡ªonce we descend, there is no turning back."


    With trepidation, the guardians began their descent into the Abyss of Shadows. The steep, winding path was carved into the cliffside, its edges jagged and treacherous. The air grew colder with each step, and the distant rumble of the abyss grew louder, reverberating through the stone.


    Mole kept his gaze forward, his mind focused on the whispered prophecies and the fragments of the cloaked figure''s story. Who was this specter of betrayal? What role had it played in the covenant''s collapse? And what was the true cost of redemption?


    As they descended further, the guardians encountered remnants of the past: statues of ancient warriors, their faces worn by time, and altars covered in faded runes. Each artifact told a story of sacrifice, but they also carried an aura of sorrow¡ªa reminder of the toll the covenant had taken on those who came before.


    Terri, Mole''s loyal Terragrim, padded cautiously at his side. Her amber eyes glowed faintly in the darkness, a reassuring presence in the midst of the unknown.


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Then, without warning, the path trembled. Loose stones cascaded into the abyss, their echoes swallowed by the fog. A chilling wind swept past the group, carrying with it a faint, haunting melody. Lysandra halted, her breath hitching. "The forest sings a warning," she whispered. "Something is watching us."


    Aeryn drew his blade¡ªa weapon of woven light that shimmered like liquid silver. "Whatever lies below, it knows we are coming."


    Emeralok nodded solemnly. "Stay vigilant. We must reach the heart of the covenant before the shadows consume us entirely."


    At the base of the chasm, the fog parted to reveal a massive stone gate, its surface covered in intricate carvings. The runes on the gate pulsed faintly, their light shifting between green and blue¡ªa reminder of the covenant''s fragile balance between creation and destruction.


    Emeralok approached the gate, his staff glowing brightly. "This is the Trial of Secrets," he said. "Beyond this gate lies the true essence of the covenant, but to pass, we must offer something greater than mere sacrifice."


    The guardians exchanged uneasy glances. Mole stepped forward, his hand resting on the glowing surface of the gate. As he did, the runes flared, their light flooding the chasm with brilliance. A voice, neither kind nor cruel, echoed from the stone:


    > "To proceed, you must reveal your truth. Only those who confront the deepest parts of their soul may pass."


    Mole''s breath caught. He felt the weight of the cloaked figure''s gaze upon him, the burden of his visions pressing against his chest. Closing his eyes, he whispered: "I am Mole¡ªa guardian born of a fractured lineage. I have borne the weight of betrayal and the hope of redemption. I seek not power, but a future where the covenant may endure."


    The runes shimmered in acknowledgment, and the gate began to creak open. One by one, the guardians followed, each offering their truth to the ancient gate. Some spoke of lost loves, others of failures too great to bear, but each voice carried the same yearning¡ªfor renewal, for unity, for a future unmarred by the debt of the past.


    As Lysandra approached, the gate seemed to falter. She hesitated, her voice trembling as she said: "I am a guardian who failed. My betrayal led to the covenant''s fracture. But I carry with me the hope that my redemption may help restore what I have broken."


    The gate paused, its light flickering uncertainly. For a moment, it seemed as though it would reject her¡ªbut then, as though swayed by her sincerity, the carvings glowed brightly, and the gate opened wider.


    Beyond the gate lay a vast hall, its walls alive with shifting patterns of light and shadow. At the center of the hall stood a towering obelisk, its surface etched with runes that pulsed like a heartbeat. This was the Heart of the Covenant¡ªthe source of the guardians'' power and the seat of their greatest trials.


    As the group approached the obelisk, the air grew heavy with anticipation. Mole could feel the weight of every guardian''s gaze, the tension crackling like static. The obelisk pulsed brightly, casting long shadows across the hall.


    Emeralok stepped forward, his staff raised. "This is where our journey ends, and where the covenant begins anew," he said. "The obelisk will reveal the final truth¡ªthe price we must pay to restore the balance."


    The room fell silent as the obelisk flared, its runes shifting rapidly. A voice, ancient and resonant, echoed through the hall:


    > "The debt of betrayal is vast, and the price of unity is steep. To mend the covenant, one must give all."


    Mole''s heart pounded. He stepped forward, his voice steady. "If that is the price, then we will pay it¡ªbut we will pay it together."


    The obelisk shimmered, and its light enveloped the group. Each guardian felt the pull of its energy, their very essence resonating with the ancient power. And then, the room trembled. The shadows on the walls grew longer, twisting and writhing as if alive.


    Emeralok''s voice broke the silence. "Something is coming¡­"


    And then, from the depths of the obelisk, a figure emerged¡ªa being of pure shadow, its form indistinct but its presence overwhelming. Its voice carried the weight of centuries:


    > "You seek to mend what was broken, but the cost will test your very soul. Are you ready to pay the final price?"


    The guardians stood frozen, the weight of the figure''s words pressing against them. Mole''s gaze hardened. "We will stand as one. No matter the cost."


    The figure laughed¡ªa sound both chilling and sorrowful. "Then let the trial begin."


    To be continued¡­

 Beyond the Greenlands

    The air hung heavy in the Greenlands, as though the land itself was reluctant to let them go. The Binding Nexus, once a place of hallowed magic and solemn purpose, now stood quiet and somber. Its ancient runes glimmered faintly, their glow diminished, as if bidding farewell to the guardians who had given so much to mend the covenant. Mole lingered at the edge of the clearing, his hand resting on Terri''s side. His amulet pulsed softly, echoing his conflicted thoughts.


    They had come so far. They had faced trials of the soul and battles against forces that defied comprehension. And yet, the task ahead felt even heavier than what they had already endured. Mole turned his gaze to Emeralok, who stood with his staff planted firmly in the earth, his expression etched with both pride and sorrow. The ancient guardian spoke, his deep voice resonating through the still air.


    > "The covenant is fragile, like a thread stretched thin across the void. We have strengthened it here, in the Greenlands, but the shadow lingers. Its hunger reaches beyond these borders. The Outside Lands call for us now."


    Mole''s heart sank. The Outside Lands. He had heard whispers of them in the legends¡ªplaces where the covenant''s influence had waned, where the scars of ancient betrayals had never fully healed. The idea of leaving the Greenlands, their home, filled him with unease. But he knew they couldn''t stay. The shadow''s voice still echoed in his mind, its taunting words a constant reminder that their work was far from finished.


    Behind him, Lysandra clutched her talisman tightly. She glanced at Mole, her brows furrowed. "Are we ready for what''s out there?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. "We barely survived this¡­"


    Mole met her gaze, his expression softening. "We don''t have a choice," he said. "If we don''t go, the covenant¡ªand everything it protects¡ªwill fall. This is why we''re here."


    Aeryn stepped forward, his armor of living vines catching the fading sunlight. His silver blade rested across his back, but his hand hovered near its hilt. "The Outside Lands are rife with conflict," he said. "If the shadow has taken root there, we''ll need to be prepared for war."


    Terri let out a soft growl, her ears flattening as she sniffed the air. Mole placed a reassuring hand on her neck. "Then we''ll face it," he said firmly. "We''ve come too far to turn back now."


    The journey out of the Greenlands was both somber and surreal. The vibrant forests that had once seemed so alive were now eerily quiet, as though the land itself mourned their departure. The guardians moved cautiously along an ancient path, its stones cracked and overgrown with moss. Each step felt heavier than the last, their thoughts clouded with uncertainty.


    Emeralok led the way, his staff glowing faintly to illuminate the path. Mole walked beside him, Terri at his side. Lysandra and Aeryn followed closely, their weapons ready for whatever lay ahead.


    As they climbed a steep ridge, Mole paused to look back. The Greenlands stretched out behind them, a patchwork of emerald hues fading into the distance. It was a place of trials, of pain and loss¡ªbut also a place of unity and hope. He felt a pang of regret, knowing he might never return.


    > "Goodbye," he murmured under his breath.


    At the crest of the ridge, the guardians stopped. Before them lay the edge of the Greenlands¡ªa line where the lush forest gave way to a barren expanse. The change was stark and jarring, like stepping from a dream into a nightmare. The horizon beyond was jagged and chaotic, filled with crumbling ruins and billowing smoke.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Mole''s breath caught in his throat. The Outside Lands.


    The first thing that struck them was the smell¡ªan acrid mix of ash, iron, and decay. The wind carried faint echoes of battle: the clash of steel, the crackle of magic, and the anguished cries of the wounded. The landscape was a wasteland of destruction, the ground scarred and barren. Blackened trees stood like skeletal sentinels, their branches clawing at the blood-red sky.


    Emeralok tightened his grip on his staff, his face grim. "This is worse than I feared," he said. "The Outside Lands are consumed by war."


    Mole scanned the horizon, his amulet pulsing against his chest. "What are they fighting for?" he asked. "Is it the shadow''s doing?"


    Aeryn unsheathed his blade, its silver light cutting through the gloom. "If the shadow is here, it''s feeding on this chaos. War breeds despair, and despair strengthens its hold."


    Terri growled softly, her amber eyes fixed on the distant ruins. Mole placed a calming hand on her head. "Easy, girl," he said. But his own unease was growing. The guardians had faced their share of dangers in the Greenlands, but this¡­ this was something else entirely.


    Lysandra hugged her talisman to her chest. "We don''t belong here," she whispered. "This isn''t our fight."


    Emeralok turned to her, his expression stern but understanding. "It is now," he said. "The covenant protects all life, not just the Greenlands. If we don''t intervene, this war will spread¡ªand the shadow will consume everything."


    Mole nodded. "He''s right. We can''t turn away from this. Whatever''s happening here, we need to find the source."


    As the guardians descended into the war-torn plains, the sounds of battle grew louder. The ground was littered with debris¡ªbroken weapons, shattered armor, and the remnants of makeshift fortifications. They moved cautiously, their senses on high alert.


    It didn''t take long for the conflict to find them. A group of soldiers, their faces grim and their armor caked with soot, emerged from the ruins ahead. They carried a mix of weapons¡ªsome forged of steel, others crackling with arcane energy.


    The soldiers froze when they saw the guardians. Their leader, a tall woman with a scar running down her face, raised her weapon. "Halt!" she barked. "State your allegiance!"


    Mole stepped forward, raising his hands in a gesture of peace. "We''re not your enemies," he said. "We''re here to help."


    The woman''s eyes narrowed. "Help?" she said, her voice tinged with skepticism. "You think we need help from strangers? This war has been going on for years. Unless you can turn back time, I suggest you turn around and leave."


    Emeralok stepped forward, his staff glowing faintly. "We seek the source of this war," he said. "If you know anything¡ªanything at all¡ªplease tell us."


    The woman hesitated, her gaze flicking to the other soldiers. Finally, she sighed. "The source? You want the truth? The source of this war is greed, ambition, and desperation. But if you''re looking for something more¡­ otherworldly, you''ll want to head to the Black Crater. That''s where it all began."


    The guardians exchanged uneasy glances. The Black Crater. The name alone sent a chill down Mole''s spine.


    Aeryn sheathed his blade. "What do you know about it?" he asked the woman.


    She shook her head. "Not much. Anyone who goes near it doesn''t come back. But they say it''s cursed¡ªthat something dark and ancient lies at its heart."


    Emeralok''s face darkened. "The shadow," he said. "It''s here."


    Mole turned to the others, his resolve hardening. "Then that''s where we''re going."


    The guardians set out toward the Black Crater, the ruins of the Outside Lands stretching endlessly before them. The journey was fraught with danger¡ªhostile soldiers, roaming beasts, and the ever-present threat of the shadow''s influence. But through it all, they pressed on, their bond as guardians unshaken.


    As they approached the crater, the air grew heavier, the sky darker. The ground beneath their feet was scorched and cracked, as though the earth itself had been scarred by whatever lay within. Mole''s amulet pulsed faster, its green light flickering in warning.


    And then, as they crested a final ridge, they saw it. The Black Crater¡ªa massive, gaping maw in the earth, its edges glowing faintly with a sickly blue light. The air around it was thick with energy, crackling and pulsing like a living thing.


    Mole stared down into the abyss, his heart pounding. Whatever lay within the crater, it was far more powerful¡ªand far more dangerous¡ªthan anything they had faced in the Greenlands. The shadow was here, and it was waiting.


    ---


    To be continuid...